Nepal Rescuers Find 3 Bodies Near Crashed US Marine
Nepalese rescuers on Friday found three bodies near the wreckage of a U.S. Marine helicopter that disappeared earlier this week while on a relief mission in the earthquake-hit Himalayan nation, officials said. Nepal’s Defense Secretary Iswori Poudyal gave no details about the nationalities of the victims. The helicopter was carrying six Marines and two Nepalese army soldiers. The wreckage was found near Gothali village in the district of Dolakha. The U.S. Embassy in Nepal had no immediate comment Friday.
The discovery of the wreckage, first spotted by a Nepalese army helicopter Friday, followed days of intense search involving U.S. and Nepalese aircraft and even U.S. satellites. The U.S. relief mission was deployed soon after a magnitude-7.8 quake hit April 25, killing more than 8,200 people. It was followed by another magnitude-7.3 quake on Tuesday that killed 117 people and injured 2,800. The second quake was centered between Kathmandu and Mount Everest, and hit hardest in deeply rural parts of the Himalayan foothills, hammering many villages reached only by hiking trails and causing road-blocking landslides. (Source: Nepal rescue team finds three bodies near crashed U.S. Marine helicopter, The Globe and Mail, May 15 2015)
Hayo, siapa yang tahu arti teks di atas? Supaya lebih paham, kita simak terjemahan teks tersebut dalam bahasa Indonesia di bawah ini, yuk!
Regu Penyelamat Nepal Menemukan 3 Mayat di dekat Jatuhnya Marinir AS
Pada hari Jumat, penyelamat Nepal menemukan tiga mayat di dekat reruntuhan helikopter Marinir Amerika Serikat yang hilang awal pekan ini saat melakukan misi bantuan di negara Himalaya yang dilanda gempa, menurut pihak berwenang. Menteri Pertahanan Nepal, Iswori Poudyal, tidak memberikan rincian tentang kebangsaan para korban. Helikopter itu membawa enam Marinir dan dua tentara Nepal. Reruntuhan pesawat ditemukan di dekat desa Gothali di distrik Dolakha. Kedutaan Besar Amerika Serikat di Nepal tidak segera memberikan komentar terkait peristiwa ini pada hari Jumat.
Reruntuhan pertama kali ditemukan oleh helikopter tentara Nepal pada hari Jumat, diikuti oleh pencarian intens dengan melibatkan pesawat Amerika Serikat dan Nepal, bahkan dengan menggunakan satelit Amerika Serikat. Misi bantuan Amerika Serikat dikerahkan setelah gempa berkekuatan 7,8 skala richter melanda pada tanggal 25 April yang menewaskan lebih dari 8.200 orang. Hal ini diikuti oleh gempa susulan berkekuatan 7,3 skala richter pada Selasa yang menewaskan 117 orang dan melukai 2.800 orang. Gempa kedua berpusat antara Kathmandu dan Gunung Everest. Daerah yang paling besar merasakan gempa adalah di wilayah pedesaan di kaki bukit Himalaya. Gempa menghancurkan banyak desa yang dapat dicapai hanya dengan mendaki dan menyebabkan tanah longsor yang menutup jalan.
Flooding is a disaster which commonly happens in large and densely populated cities. In Indonesia, the floods hit Jakarta very often and cause many victims. Then, do you know the process of how flood happens? Pay attention to the following explanation.
The process of natural flooding is preceded by rain which falls to the surface of the earth. Then the rain water is absorbed by the ground surface and flows to the lower place. Once that condition happens, evaporation and the water appear to the surface of the land. Flooding can be disastrous for humans when floods happen in an area that people live because the water carries along objects like houses, bridges, cars, furniture and even people.
On the other hand, the process of non natural flooding is usually caused by bad habits of humans who do not care about the environment, such as littering that can make water flow clogged. This makes the water deposited in landfills which gradually becomes more common. When water reservoirs can no longer hold water discharge, the water then overflows out theland and cause flooding.
Banjir adalah bencana yang sangat sering terjadi di kota-kota besar padat penduduk. Di Indonesia, banjir sangat sering melanda kota Jakarta dan seringkali menelan banyak korban. Lalu, tahukah anda bagaimana proses terjadinya banjir? Perhatikan penjelasan berikut ini. Proses terjadinya banjir secara alamiah itu diawali dengan turunnya hujan yang jatuh ke permukaan bumi. Kemudian air hujan tersebut masuk kepermukaan tanah dan mengalir ketempat yang lebih rendah. Setelah itu terjadi penguapan dan air tersebut keluar kepermukaan daratan. Banjir yang terjadi secara almiah dapat menjadi bencana bagi manusia ketika banjir melanda tempat tinggal mereka karena air bah menyeret benda-benda seperti rumah, jembatan, perabotan, dan bahkan manusia.
Di sisi lain, proses terjadinya banjir secara non alamiah biasanya disebabkan oleh kebiasaan buruk manusia yang tidak perduli lingkungan seperti,membuang sampah tidak pada tempatnya sehingga menyebabkan aliran air tersumbat. Hal tersebut menyebabkan air tersebut tertampung di tempat pembuangan yang semakin lama semakin banyak. Saat penampungan air tak mampu lagi menahan debit air, maka air meluap keluar sehingga mengenai daratan dan menyebabkan banjir.
In Indonesia, we are very familiar with the word " Tsunami ". This natural disaster has ever killed thousands of lives in Banda Aceh a few years ago. Indonesia mourned, the world mourned. Then, how the Tsunami happens? Here is a brief explanation of the process of how the Asian tsunami happens.
Tsunamis can occur if there is a phenomenon which causes the displacement of large amounts of water in the ocean, such as volcanic eruptions, earthquakes, landslides, and meteors that fall to Earth. However, 90% of tsunamis is the result of underwater earthquakes.
Vertical movement in the Earth's crust in the bottom of the ocean causes a sudden up or down movement of sea floor which then causes the water balance disorders above it. This disturbance causes the occurrence of the flow of the massive sea water energy, that once it reaches the shore, it becomes huge waves resulting Tsunami.
Di Indonesia, kita teramat akrab dengan kata “Tsunami”. Bencana alam yang satu ini pernah menelan ribuan nyawa melayang di Banda Aceh beberapa tahun yang lalu. Indonesia berduka, dunia berduka. Lalu, bagaimanakah proses terjadinya Tsunami? Berikut ini adalah penjelasan singkat tentang proses bagaimanakah Tsunami terjadi.
Tsunami dapat terjadi jika terjadi sebuah fenomena yang menyebabkan perpindahan sejumlah besar air di samudera, seperti letusan gunung api, gempa bumi, longsor dan meteor yang jatuh ke bumi. Namun, 90% tsunami adalah akibat gempa bumi bawah laut.
Gerakan vertikal pada kerak bumi yang ada di dasar samudera mengakibatkan dasar laut naik atau turun secara tiba-tiba, sehingga mengakibatkan gangguan keseimbangan air yang berada di atasnya. Gangguan ini mengakibatkan terjadinya aliran energi air laut yang besar, yang ketika sampai di pantai,mereka menjadi gelombang besar yang mengakibatkan Tsunami.
130 1. Full Moon A full moon is the lunar phase that occurs when the Moon is completely illuminated as seen from the Earth. This occurs when the moon is in opposition to the Sun (when it is on the opposite side of the Earth from the Sun; more precisely, when the ecliptic longitudes of the Sun and Moon differ by 180 degrees).[1] This means that the hemisphere of the Moon that is facing the Earth (the near side) is almost fully illuminated by the Sun and appears round (while the far side is almost completely unilluminated). Lunar eclipses can occur only at full moon, where the Moon’s orbit allows it to pass through the Earth’s shadow. Lunar eclipses do not occur every month because the Moon usually passes above or below the Earth’s shadow (which is mostly restricted to the ecliptic plane). Lunar eclipses can occur only when the full moon occurs near the two nodes of the orbit, either the ascending or descending node. This causes eclipses to only occur about every 6 months, and often 2 weeks before or after a solar eclipse at new moon at the opposite node. The time interval between similar lunar phases—the synodic month—averages about 29.53 days. Therefore, in those lunar calendars in which each month begins on the new moon, the full moon falls on either the 14th or 15th of the lunar month. Because calendar months have a whole number of days, lunar months may be either 29 or 30 days long.
Almost everyone very likes a natural phenomenon called the rainbow. To the extent that a lot of people create an art work like song, cake, and the other work after seeing the beautiful colors of the rainbow. But, do you know how the phenomenon of the appearance of the rainbow happens?
Rainbow occurs because of the refraction of light. The sunlight that shines in between the rain drops is refracted by the rain drops. This process separates the white light of the sunlight into a spectrum of different colors.
The spectrum of colors are red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet. Or what we often memorize as the abbreviation "ROY G BIV / mejikuhibiniu.” Then the colors reflect in the back drops of rain, resulting the light which looks arched and becomes the rainbow
Do you know how your body gets oxygen from the air and removes carbon dioxide from your body? Right! It’s because of the respiratory system. Do you know how it works? The following explanation is written to help you understand the process clearly.
The first phase of respiration is breathing in or inhalation. This process brings air from outside the body into the lungs. From the lungs, the oxygen moves through blood vessels to the heart which then pumps the oxygen-rich blood to all parts of the body. Oxygen then moves from the blood-stream into the cells, which completes the first phase of respiration. In the cells, oxygen is used in a separate energy-producing process which produces carbon dioxide as a byproduct. The second phase of respiration begins when the carbon dioxide moves from the cells to the bloodstream which carries carbon dioxide to the heart. Then, it pumps the carbon dioxide-laden blood to the lungs. In the lungs, breathing out or exhalation removes carbon dioxide from the body, thus completing the respiration cycle.
A geyser is the result of underground water under the combined conditions of high temperatures and increased pressure beneath the surface of the earth. Since temperature rises approximately 1 F for every sixty feet under the earth's surface, and pressure increases with depth, the water that seeps down in crack and fissures until it reaches very hot rock in the earth interior becomes heated to temperature in excess of 290 F. Because of the greater pressure, the water shoots out of the surface in the form of steam and hot water. The result is a geyser. In order to function, then a geyser must have a source of heat, reservoir where water can be stored until the temperature rises to an unstable point, an opening through which the hot water and steam can escape, and underground channels for resupplying water after an eruption.
Favorable conditions for geyser exist in some regions of the world including New Zealand, Iceland, and the Yellowstone National Park area of the United States. The most famous geyser in the world is Old Faithfull in Yellow Park. Old Faithfull erupts almost every hour, rising to a height of 125 to 170 feet and expelling more than ten thousand gallons during each eruption.
290 1. Biography Text Thomas Alva Edison Thomas Alva Edison
Inventor Thomas Edison was born on February 11, 1847, in Milan, Ohio. Thomas Edison was the youngest of seven children of Samuel and Nancy Edison. His father was an exiled political activist from Canada, while his mother was an accomplished school teacher and a major influence in Thomas’ early life.
Thomas Alva Edison was an American inventor, his inventions included the telegraph, the universal stock ticker, the phonograph, the first commercially practical incandescent electric light bulb, alkaline storage batteries and the Kinetograph (a camera for motion pictures).
During his lifetime, Edison received 1,093 U.S. patents and filed an additional 500 to 600 that were unsuccessful or abandoned. He executed his first patent for his Electrographic Vote-Recorder on October 13, 1868, at the age of 21. His last patent was for an apparatus for holding objects during the electroplating process.
While Thomas Edison was not the inventor of the first light bulb, he came up with the technology that helped bring it to the masses. Edison was driven to perfect a commercially practical, efficient incandescent light bulb following English inventor Humphry Davy’s invention of the first early electric arc lamp in the early 1800s.
Thomas Edison died of complications of diabetes on October 18, 1931, in his home, “Glenmont,” in West Orange, New Jersey. He was 84 years old. By the time he died he was one of the most well-known and respected Americans in the world.Many communities and corporations throughout the world dimmed their lights or briefly turned off their electrical power to commemorate his passing.
350 2. Biography Text Ki Hadjar Dewantoro Ki Hadjar Dewantoro
Ki Hadjar Dewantoro, was born on born May 2, 1889, at Yogyakarta. He come from a noble family of Yogyakarta and attended a Dutch-sponsored medical school but failed to complete the course.
Ki Hadjar Dewantoro was the founder of the Taman Siswa school system, an influential and widespread network of schools that encouraged modernization but also promoted indigenous Indonesian culture. He felt that education was the best means to strengthen Indonesians.
The first Taman Siswa schools were established in Java in July 1922. Instruction, carried on informally, emphasized traditional skills and values of Javanese life, particularly music and dance. Western subjects were taught, too, in order to help students cope with the demands of modern life. Based on traditional Javanese concepts, the Taman Siswa schools appealed primarily to those segments of Indonesian society termed abangan, in which the Islamic faith is less deeply entrenched.
Ki Hadjar Dewantorodied on April 26, 1959, at. Yogyakarta. Upon his death he was acclaimed a national hero.
420 3. Biography Text B J Habibie Bacharuddin Jusuf Habibie
Bacharuddin Jusuf Habibie was born on June 25, 1936 in the sleepy seaside town of Pare Pare in the Indonesian state of South Sulawesi. The fourth of eight children, he was nicknamed “Rudy” at an early age. His father, Alwi Abdul Jalil Habibie, was a government agricultural official who promoted the cultivation of cloves and peanuts. His grandfather was a Muslim leader and an affluent landowner.
As a child Habibie liked swimming, reading, singing, riding his father’s racehorses, and building model airplanes. Habibie’s interest in building model planes continued while he excelled in science and mathematics at the Bandung Institute of Technology. His mother, R.A. Tuti Marini Habibie, arranged for him to continue his studies in Germany. At the Technische Hochschule of Aachen, Habibie studied aircraft construction engineering.
In 1962, on a visit home to Indonesia, he married H. Hasri Ainun Besari, a doctor.
After graduating with a doctoral degree from the Aachen Institute in 1965, Habibie joined the aircraft manufacturing firm Messerschmitt-Boelkow-Bluhm, rising to the rank of vice-president. As a research scientist and aeronautical engineer, he helped design several planes, including the DO-31, an innovative vertical takeoff and landing craft.
In 1974, President Suharto asked Habibie to return to Indonesia to help establish an industrial base. As minister of research and technology, Habibie promoted the importation of high-tech goods and services.
In March 1998, President Suharto installed Habibie as vice-president. In May 1998 He became a President. He is a president only for short time. For Indonesian people, Habibie is known as the genius man who build the plane.
460 Example of hortatory exposition about Country Concern / Kepedulian Negara
Thesis In all discussion over the removal of leaded vehicles from petrol (and atmosphere) there doesn’t seem to have been any mention of the difference between driving in the city and the country.
Argument 1 While I realize my leaded petrol car is polluting the air wherever I drive, I feel that when you travel through the country, where you only see another car every five to ten minutes, the problem is not as severe as when traffic is concentrated on city roads.
Argument 2 Those who want to penalize older, leaded petrol vehicles and their owners don’t seem to appreciate that in the country there is no public transport to fall back upon and one’s own vehicle is the only way to get about.
Recommendation I feel that country people, who often have to travel huge distances to the nearest town and who already spend a great deal of money on petrol, should be treated differently to the people who live in the city.
510 Example of hortatory exposition about Corruption / Korupsi
Thesis Do you know what the meaning of corruption is? What is the relation between money and corruption? Well, corruption is common everywhere in the world, even in the United States. It’s just a matter of intensity. However, it is quite shocking when one reliable survey claims Jakarta as the most corrupt place in Indonesia.
Argument 1 The survey has made me sad, actually, because I stay and earn a living here in the capital. As most people know, Tanjung Priok port smuggling is not a new thing at all. Entrepreneurs who want to minimize their tax payments tend to do such a thing more often. They even bribe the officials.
Argument 2 Well, I think the measures taken so far to overcome the problem by punishing the corruptors is still not far enough. We have to prevent the younger generations from getting a bad mentality caused by corruption.
Recommendation I believe we should start at the earliest stages in school and I think everyone should be involved in the effort to eradicate corruption. We must not make any distinction.
590 Example of hortatory exposition about Where should be after High School?
Thesis The National examination result will be publicly enounced in next short time. Euphoria will flood for those who get success. In the other hand, It will be sorry to hear that there are some of them do not succeed in their national final examination. For those who succeed soon will think to decide; where will they be after graduating high school? Actually it will be easy to decide for those has been arranged and thought earlier but for those have not planed yet, it will be quite confusing.
Argument 1 Continuing study or looking for work is the primary choice among them. When they think about continuing study, they will think hard about the time and cost. How long the higher study will last? And how high is about the cost. In the same way, when they think about straightly seeking job, what skill and competence they have got is a big matter of questioning. So, doing both choices in the same time is an alternative.
Argument 2 Continuing study as well as seeking job is possibly done but it will be hard for them. Conventionally studying in the university needs much time to spend especially in the first year. It is true because they have to do and adapt a lot of things in their new higher school. it will be very hard to looking for job. Therefore it should come to their mind of continuing studying at higher school from their own home. As result, the available time will be more flexible for them. Then it will be very possible to seek job and get the appropriate one. This type of studying is publicly known as distance learning.
Recommendation As the alternative method of studying, besides the conventional studying which students and the lecturer have to meet in the fixed time and place regularly, distance learning provides possibility to grow better. Possibly working and studying surely will create high quality graduate. Distance learning should appear as a considerable choice for them.
Functionally, translation is transferring the message or the meaning and not the word. According to Nida, such translation is called dynamic equivalence translation. It tries to bring the precise message in different language.
Many people like to watch Hollywood movie but many get trouble in understanding to the actors' dialogue. So the way they get the understanding about the movie is reading the translating text running. If Hindi translation is provided, it will bring the better understanding for Indian moviegoer. Hollywood movie spread over other Asia countries. Therefore, Arabic translation, Indonesian translation and Farsi translation are widely needed and that is a big chance for English master in that countries.
India is likely being an English speaking country. India translation will grow better and. It seems Indonesia, Malaysia and Filipina will reach that mark too soon. Translation job will be great in amount and that is good development for translating job seekers.
Conventionally, students need book, pen, eraser, drawing book, ruler and such other stuff. Additionally, in this multimedia era, students need more to reach their progressive development. Students need mobile keyboards to record every presented subject easily. Of course it will need more cost but it will deserve for its function.
First, modern schools tend to apply fast transferring knowledge because the school needs to catch the target of curriculum. Every subject will tend to be given in demonstrative method. Consequently students need extra media cover the subject. Since there is a laptop on every student’s desk, this method will help student to get better understanding.
Secondly, finding an appropriate laptop is not difficult as it was. Recently there is an online shop which provides comprehensive information. The best is that the shop has service of online shopping. The students just need to brows that online shop, decide which computer or laptop they need, and then complete the transaction. After that the laptop will be delivered to the students' houses. That is really easy and save time and money.
From all of that, having mobile computer is absolutely useful for students who want to catch the best result for their study.
Being too fat is commonly known as overweight or obesity. It is simply defined as too much body fat inside. Overweight potentially leads high risk of health problem.
Being too fat is recognized as a major factor for heart disease. Due to the overweight, the heart will work harder. It can lead to the heart attack. Furthermore, obesity potentially rises blood cholesterol and blood pressure. In addition, being too fat can change the amount of sugar in the blood. This will cause diabetes and other serious disease.
Beside all of that, being too fat is often avoided by many young women. They said that becoming too fat will bother their physical beauty appearance.
More serious studies are necessary to see the effect of obesity. However it is clear enough that overweight is not good enough for healthy life.
Once upon a time, there were two close friends who were walking through the forest together. They knew that anything dangerous can happen any time in the forest. So they promised each other that they would always be together in any case of danger.
Suddenly, they saw a large bear getting closer toward them. One of them climbed a nearby tree at once. But unfortunately the other one did not know how to climb up the tree. So being led by his common sense, he lay down on the ground breathless and pretended to be a dead man.
The bear came near the one who was lying on the ground. It smelt in his ears, and slowly left the place because the bears do not want to touch the dead creatures. After that, the friend on the tree came down and asked his friend that was on the ground, “Friend, what did the bear whisper into your ears?” The other friend replied, “Just now the bear advised me not to believe a false friend”.
One day, a cat and a fox were having a conversation. The fox, who was a conceited creature, boasted how clever she was. “Why, I know at least a hundred tricks to get away from our mutual enemies, the dogs,” she said.
“I know only one trick to get away from dogs,” said the cat. “You should teach me some of yours!”.
“Well, maybe someday, when I have the time, I may teach you a few of the simpler ones”, replied the fox airily.
Just then they heard the barking of a pack of dogs in the distance. The barking grew louder and louder – the dogs were coming in their direction! At once the cat ran to the nearest tree and climbed into its branches, well out of reach of any dog. “This is the trick I told you about, the only one I know”, said the cat. “Which one of your hundred tricks are you going to use?”.
The fox sat silently under the tree, wondering which trick she should use. Before she could make up her mind, the dogs arrived. They fell upon the fox and tore her to pieces.
Moral: A single plan that works is better than a hundred doubtful plans.
One afternoon there was a fox that was walking through the forest and spotted a bunch of grapes hanging from over a lofty branch. “Just the thing to quench my thirst,” quoted the fox. Taking a few steps backward, the fox jumped but unfortunately he missed the hanging grapes. Again the fox took a few paces backward, ran, and tried to reach them but he still failed.
Finally, giving up, the fox turned up his nose and said, “They’re probably sour anyway,” and proceeded to walk away.
One hot day, an ant was seeking for some water. After walking around for a moment, she came to a spring. To reach the spring, she had to climb up a blade of grass. While making her way up, she slipped and fell unintentionally into the water.
She could have sunk if a dove up a nearby tree had not seen her. Seeing that the ant was in trouble, the dove quickly put off a leaf from a tree and dropped it immediately into the water near the struggling ant. Then the ant moved towards the leaf and climbed up there. Soon it carried her safely to dry ground.
Not long after at that, there was a hunter nearby who was throwing out his net towards the dove, hoping to trap it in this way.
Guessing what he should do, the ant quickly bit him on the heel. Feeling the pain, the hunter dropped his net and the dove flew away quickly from this net.
A long time ago, there were two animals, Sura and Baya. Sura was the name of a shark and Baya was a crocodile. They lived in a sea.
Once Sura and Baya were looking for some food. Suddenly, Baya saw a goat “Yummy, this is my lunch,” said Baya. “No way! This is my lunch. You are greedy” said Sura. Then they fought for the goat. After several hours, they were very tired.
Feeling tired of fighting, they lived in the different places. Sura lived in the water and Baya lived in the land. The border was the beach, so they would never fight again.
One day, Sura went to the land and looked for some food in the river. He was very hungry and there was not much food in the sea. Baya was very angry when he knew that Sura broke the promise. They fought again.
They both hit each other. Sura bit Baya’s tail. Baya did the same thing to Sura. He bit very hard until Sura finally gave up and went back to the sea. Baya was happy.
Once upon a time, there was a man who was living in north Sumatra. He lived in a simple hut in a farming field. The did some gardening and fishing for his daily life.
One day, while the man was do fishing, he caught a big golden fish in his trap. It was the biggest catch which he ever had in his life. Surprisingly, this fish turned into a beautiful princess. He felt in love with her and proposed her to be his wife. She said; “Yes, but you have to promise not to tell anyone about the secret that I was once a fish, otherwise there will be a huge disaster”. The man made the deal and they got married, lived happily and had a daughter.
Few years later, this daughter would help bringing lunch to her father out in the fields. One day, his daughter was so hungry and she ate his father’s lunch. Unfortunately, he found out and got furious, and shouted; “You damned daughter of a fish”. The daughter ran home and asked her mother. The mother started crying, felt sad that her husband had broken his promise.
Then she told her daughter to run up the hills because a huge disaster was about to come. When her daughter left, she prayed. Soon there was a big earthquake followed by non-stop pouring rain. The whole area got flooded and became Toba Lake. She turned into a fish again and the man became the island of Samosir.
A long time ago, in a small village near the beach in West Sumatra, a woman and her son lived. They were Malin Kundang and her mother. Her mother was a single parent because Malin Kundang’s father had passed away when he was a baby. Malin Kundang had to live hard with his mother.
Malin Kundang was a healthy, dilligent, and strong boy. He usually went to sea to catch fish. After getting fish he would bring it to his mother, or sold the caught fish in the town.
One day, when Malin Kundang was sailing, he saw a merchant’s ship which was being raided by a small band of pirates. He helped the merchant. With his brave and power, Malin Kundang defeated the pirates. The merchant was so happy and thanked to him. In return the merchant asked Malin Kundang to sail with him. To get a better life, Malin Kundang agreed. He left his mother alone.
Many years later, Malin Kundang became wealthy. He had a huge ship and was helped by many ship crews loading trading goods. Perfectly he had a beautiful wife too. When he was sailing his trading journey, his ship landed on a beach near a small village. The villagers recognized him. The news ran fast in the town; “Malin Kundang has become rich and now he is here”.
An old woman ran to the beach to meet the new rich merchant. She was Malin Kundang’s mother. She wanted to hug him, released her sadness of being lonely after so long time. Unfortunately, when the mother came, Malin Kundang who was in front of his well-dressed wife and his ship crews denied meeting that old lonely woman. For three times her mother begged Malin Kundang and for three times he yelled at her. At last Malin Kundang said to her “Enough, old woman! I have never had a mother like you, a dirty and ugly woman!” After that he ordered his crews to set sail. He would leave the old mother again, but in that time, she was full of both sadness and angriness.
Finally, enraged, she cursed Malin Kundang that he would turn into a stone if he didn’t apologize. Malin Kundang just laughed and really set sail.
In the quiet sea, suddenly a thunderstorm came. His huge ship was wrecked and it was too late for Malin Kundang to apologize. He was thrown by the wave out of his ship. He fell on a small island. It was really too late for him to avoid his curse. Suddenly, he turned into a stone.
One day, there was a queen sitting near a very beautiful window while tailoring and seeing the snow. Accidentally, her finger was pierced by a sewing needle so that three drops of blood dripped out. The drops of blood fell down on the snow. The red color of the blood which was stuck in the white of the snow looked very pretty. Suddenly the queen thought “If only i had a child whose skin were as white as snow and whose lips were as red as blood”.
As the time went by, finally a queen gave birth of a very pretty princess whose skin was as white as snow and whose lips were as red as blood. The queen grew up as a very pretty and kind-hearted girl. She was called Snow White. However, when Snow White was about teenager, the queen died because of an illness. After the queen’s death, the king married again. This new queen was wicked and hated Snow white. The queen gave orders that Snow White was to be treated as a servant.
Everyday the queen stood in front of her magic mirror while asking “Who is the most beautiful woman in the land?” and the mirror always answered, “You are the most beautiful one of all.” The new queen asked the same question everyday and the mirror always answered the same thing. But one day the mirror answered that the queen was so beautiful but Snow White was much more beautiful than the queen. It made the queen so angry that she gave orders to one of her Huntsmen to take Snow White into the woods and kill her.
The Huntsman had such a kind heart that he couldn’t do the deed. He told her to run away. In her fleeing into the woods, she found a place in which seven dwarfs lived. Their house was small and strange. Snow White entered the little house and found it very untidy. Then, she started to clean up the entire house. In the upstairs she found seven little beds. She was so exhausted that she stretched out on one of the beds. Not long after that, she was asleep on the bed.
When the Dwarfs came home they were surprised to find Snow White and after some argument, decided to let her stay. She promised to cook and look after them. She lived there together happily.
Unfortunately, The Queen discovered the place where Snow White was living and disguising herself as a witch. She then took a poisoned apple and set out for the Dwarfs cottage. She gave Snow White the poisoned apple to eat and as soon as she bit the apple, she sank into unconsciousness.
Thinking she was dead, the Dwarfs built a glass coffin and put her in it. For days she lay in the forest in her glass coffin. One day, the Prince was riding through the forest looking for Snow White and found her. He leaned over and kissed her. She opened her eyes and sat up with a smile. Everyone was happy at that time. The Prince took Snow White to his palace where they were married and lived happily ever after.
Long time ago in the island of Java, Indonesia, lived a couple of farmer. They had married for some years but they had no children. So they prayed to a monster called Buta Ijo to give them children. Buta Ijo was a ferocious and powerful monster. He granted their wish on one condition. When their children had grown up, they had to sacrifice them to Buta Ijo. He liked eating fresh meat of human being. The farmers agreed to his condition. Several months later the wife was pregnant.
She gave birth to a beautiful baby girl. They named her Timun Emas. The farmers were happy. Timun Emas was very healthy and a very smart girl. She was also very diligent. When she was a teenager Buta Ijo came to their house. Timun Emas was frightened so she ran away to hide. The farmers then told Buta Ijo that Timun Emas was still a child. They asked him to postpone. Buta Ijo agreed. He promised to come again. The following year Buta Ijo came again. But again and again their parents said that Timun Emas was still a child.
When the third time Buta Ijo came their parents had prepared something for him. They gave Timun Emas several bamboo needles, seeds of cucumber, dressing and salt.
‘Timun, take these things’
‘What are these things?’
‘These are your weapons. Buta Ijo will chase you. He will eat you alive. So run as fast as you can. And if he will catch you spread this to the ground. Now go!’
Timun Emas was scared so she ran as quickly as she could. When Buta Ijo arrived she was far from home. He was very angry when he realized that his prey had left. So he ran to chase her. He had a sharp nose so he knew what direction his prey ran.
Timun Emas was just a girl while Buta Ijo was a monster so he could easily catch her up. When he was just several steps behind Timun Emas quickly spread the seeds of cucumber. In seconds they turned into many vines of cucumber. The exhausted Buta Ijo was very thirsty so he grabbed and ate them. When Buta Ijo was busy eating cucumber Timun Emas could run away.
But soon Buta Ijo realized and started running again. When he was just several steps behind Timun Emas threw her bamboo needles. Soon they turned into dense bamboo trees. Buta Ijo found it hard to pass. It took him some time to break the dense bamboo forest. Meanwhile Timun Emas could run farther.
Buta Ijo chased her again. When he almost catch her again and again Timun Emas threw her dressing. This time it turned into a lake. Buta Ijo was busy to save himself so Timun Emas ran way. But Buta Ijo could overcome it and continued chasing her.
Finally when Timun Emas was almost caught she threw her salt. Soon the land where Buta Ijo stood turned into ocean. Buta Ijo was drowned and died instantly. Timun Emas was thankful to god and came back to her home.
In the town of Verona there lived two families, the Capulets and the Montagues. They engaged in a bitter feud. Among the Montagues was Romeo, a hot-blooded young man with an eye for the ladies. One day, Romeo attended the feast of the Capulets’, a costume party where he expected to meet his love, Rosaline, a haughty beauty from a well-to-do family. Once there, however, Romeo’s eyes felt upon Juliet, and he thought of Rosaline no more.
The vision of Juliet had been invading his every thought. Unable to sleep, Romeo returned late that night to the Juliet’s bedroom window. There, he was surprised to find Juliet on the balcony, professing her love for him and wishing that he were not a “Montague”, a name behind his own. “What’s in a name? That which we call a rose by any other name would smell as sweet.” Romeo was ready to deny his name and professed his love. The two agreed to meet at nine o-clock the next morning to be married.
Early the next morning, Romeo came to Friar Lawrence begging the friar to marry him to Juliet. The Friar performed the ceremony, praying that the union might someday put an end to the feud between the two families. He advised Romeo kept the marriage a secret for a time.
On the way home, Romeo chanced upon his friend Mercutio arguing with Tybalt, a member of the Capulet clan. That quarreling last caused Merquito died. Romeo was reluctant no longer. He drew his sword and slew Tybalt died. Romeo realized he had made a terrible mistake. Then Friar Lawrence advised Romeo to travel to Mantua until things cool down. He promised to inform Juliet.
In the other hand, Juliet’s father had decided the time for her to marry with Paris. Juliet consulted Friar Lawrence and made a plot to take a sleeping potion for Juliet which would simulate death for three days. The plot proceeded according to the plan. Juliet was sleeping in death.
Unfortunately, The Friar’s letter failed to reach Romeo. Under the cover of darkness, he broke into Juliet’s tomb. Romeo kissed the lips of his Juliet one last time and drank the poison. Meanwhile, the effects of the sleeping potion wear off. Juliet woke up calling for Romeo. She found her love next to her but was lying dead, with a cup of poison in his hand. She tried to kiss the poison from his lips, but failed. Then Juliet put out his dagger and plunged it into her breast. She died
In the past, there was a puppeteer whose name is Geppetto. He eager to have a son very much but his wife passed away several years ago. One day, he got an idea to make a puppet in order not to be lonely again. He made a puppet all day long. Finally, in the morning he had finished his work and he named the puppet Pinocchio. Soon he felt lonely again since Pinocchio couldn’t walk or talk by itself. One night, Geppetto prayed to the God to become a real boy. He always thought it on his mind in his dream.
In the next morning, he was surprised that Pinocchio was alive. He taught Pinocchio how to walk, how to read, how to speak and to do other things as human. He then studied at an elementary school. One day, Pinocchio felt bored and it made him go home late. When Pinocchio finally came home, Geppetto asked him. He said that he was on school but he wasn’t. Instantly, Pinocchio’s nose grew longer and longer and it meant that Pinocchio has lied.
The next morning, Pinocchio was kidnaped by the owner of circus. Pinocchio soon became a slave for the circus. He was so famous because he was a puppet which can talk. Geppetto worried about him because Pinocchio had not been going home for almost two days. He tried to find Pinocchio everywhere but he found nothing. When he searched him on the sea, big wave smashed him. He was then in whale’s stomach when he awoke. He couldn’t find the way to go out.
In the other side, Pinocchio finally could escape out from the circus. He came home but nobody was there. Latter on, he searched Geppetto in the sea. He got the same accident like Geppetto and he met Geppetto in whale’s stomach. Both of them got out from its stomach by making a fire. In the end of the story, they went home together and lived happily ever after.
When he was awakened by a tiny Mouse running across his body, a mighty Lion was sleeping in his lair. The lion then grabbed the frightened mouse with his huge paws and opened his mouth to swallow him directly. “Please, King,” begged the Mouse, “Spare me this time and of course I will never forget your kindness. Someday I may be able to repay you. “The Lion thought that it was such an amusing idea that he let the poor creature go.
Sometimes later the Lion was caught in a net laid by some hunters. Despite his great strength, the Lion could not break free. Soon the forest echoed with angry load roars.
The Little Mouse heard the Lion and ran to see what was wrong. As soon as he succeeded to make the Lion free “There!” said the Mouse proudly, ” You laughed at me when I promised to repay your kindness, but now you know that even a tiny Mouse can help a mighty Lion.”
One day, Mouse Deer went down to the river to take a drink. But he knew that the crocodile might be waiting underwater to eat him, so he said out loud. “I wonder if the water’s warm. I’ll put in my leg and find out.” Of course Mouse Deer didn’t put in his leg. He picked up a stick instead and put one end into the water. Chomp…! Crocodile grabbed the stick and pulled it underwater. Mouse Deer laughed. “Ha… ha…ha… Stupid crocodile! Cant you tell the difference between a stick and a leg?” Then Mouse Deer ran off to drink somewhere else. In the next day, Mouse Deer wanted to cross the river. He wanted to eat the fruits on the other side of the river. He saw a floating log in the river. He knew that Crocodile looked like a log when he floated. Mouse Deer didn’t want to be eaten by Crocodile when he crosses the river. He had an idea. He called out loud, “Crocodile!” Crocodile rose from the water, “Hello, Mouse Deer. Have you come to be my lunch?” Mouse Deer smiled. “Sorry, not today, Crocodile. I have orders from the King. He wants to invite all the crocodiles in this river to a party. He wants me to count all the crocodiles so he could prepare enough meal for you.” “Really…? Tell us what to do,” said Crocodile. “You must line up from this side of the river to the other side,” said Mouse Deer. Crocodile then got all his friends and family. They lined up across the river. Mouse Deer then jumped onto Crocodile’s back. “One,” he counted. He jumped onto the next crocodile, “Two.” And the next crocodile, “Three.” Mouse Deer kept jumping until he arrived on the other side of the river. “How many are there?” asked Crocodile. “Just enough,” said Mouse Deer. He laughed as he ran to the forest.
370 TIMUN MAS Long time ago in the island of Java, Indonesia, lived a couple of farmer. They had married for some years but they had no children. So they prayed to a monster called Buta Ijo to give them children. Buta Ijo was a ferocious and powerful monster. He granted their wish on one condition. When their children had grown up, they had to sacrifice them to Buta Ijo. He liked eating fresh meat of human being. The farmers agreed to his condition. Several months later the wife was pregnant. She gave birth to a beautiful baby girl. They named her Timun Mas. The farmers were happy. Timun Mas was very healthy and a very smart girl. She was also very diligent. When she was a teenager Buta Ijo came to their house. Timun Mas was frightened so she ran away to hide. The farmers then told Buta Ijo that Timun Emas was still a child. They asked him to postpone. Buta Ijo agreed. He promised to come again. The following year Buta Ijo came again. But again and again their parents said that Timun Mas was still a child. When the third time Buta Ijo came their parents had prepared something for him. They gave Timun Mas several bamboo needles, seeds of cucumber, dressing and salt. ‘Timun, take these things’ ‘What are these things?’ ‘These are your weapons. Buta Ijo will chase you. He will eat you alive. So run as fast as you can. And if he will catch you spread this to the ground. Now go!’ Timun Mas was scared so she ran as quickly as she could. When Buta Ijo arrived she was far from home. He was very angry when he realized that his prey had left. So he ran to chase her. He had a sharp nose so he knew what direction his prey ran. Timun Mas was just a girl while Buta Ijo was a monster so he could easily catch her up. When he was just several steps behind Timun Mas quickly spread the seeds of cucumber. In seconds they turned into many vines of cucumber. The exhausted Buta Ijo was very thirsty so he grabbed and ate them. When Buta Ijo was busy eating cucumber Timun Emas could run away. But soon Buta Ijo realized and started running again. When he was just several steps behind Timun Mas threw her bamboo needles. Soon they turned into dense bamboo trees. Buta Ijo found it hard to pass. It took him some time to break the dense bamboo forest. Meanwhile Timun Mas could run farther. Buta Ijo chased her again. When he almost catch her again and again Timun Mas threw her dressing. This time it turned into a lake. Buta Ijo was busy to save himself so Timun Mas ran way. But Buta Ijo could overcome it and continued chasing her. Finally when Timun Mas was almost caught she threw her salt. Soon the land where Buta Ijo stood turned into ocean. Buta Ijo was drowned and died instantly. Timun Mas was thankful to god and came back to her home.
405 RORO JONGGRANG Long time ago, there was a kingdom named Prambanan. All the people of Prambanan lived peacefully. But then, Prambanan kingdom was attacked and occupied by the Pengging kingdom. Prambanan then was ruled by Bandung Bondowoso of Pengging kingdom. He was a mean king. He also had great supernatural power. His soldiers were not only humans, but also genies. The king of Prambanan had a beautiful daughter named Loro Jonggrang. Bandung Bondowoso fell in love with her and wanted to marry her. “You’re very beautiful. Would you be my queen?” asked Bandung Bondowoso. Loro Jonggrang was shocked. She didn’t like Bandung Bondowoso because he was a mean person. She wanted to refuse, but she afraid that Bandung Bondowoso would be angry and endangered the people of Prambanan. Then, she came up with a plan. “If you want to marry me, you have to build a thousand temples for me in just one night,” said Loro Jonggrang. “What? That’s impossible!” said Bandung Bondowoso. But he did not give up. He consulted with his advisor. “Your Majesty can asked the genies to help built the temples,” said the advisor. So, Bandung Bondowoso summoned his entire genies soldier and commanded them to help him built a thousand temples. The genies worked in unbelievable speed. Meanwhile, Loro Jonggrang heard from her servant that the building of a thousand temples was almost finished. She was so worried. But again, she came up with a great idea. She asked all of her servants to help her. “Please prepare a lot of straw and mortar. Please hurry up!” said Loro Jonggrang. “Burn the straw and make some noise pounding the mortar, quickly.” All those servants did what Loro Jonggrang ordered them; burning straw and pounding the mortar, making the genies think that the sun is going to rise. “It’s already dawn. We have to go,” said the leader of the genies to Bandung Bondowoso. All the genies immediately stopped their work and ran for cover from the sun, which they afraid of. They didn’t know that the light was from the fire that burning the straw, not from the sun. Bandung Bondowoso can’t stop the genies from leaving. He was angry. He knew Loro Jonggrang had just tricked him. “You cannot fool me, Loro Jonggrang. I already have 999 temples. I just need one more temple. Now, I will make you the one-thousandth temple.” He pointed his finger to Loro Jonggrang and said some mantras. Magically, Loro Jonggrang’s body turned into stone. Until now, the temple is still standing in Prambanan area, Central Java. And the temple is called Loro Jonggrang temple.
A lamb was grazing with a flock of sheep one day. She soon found some sweet grass at the edge of the field. Farther and farther she went, away from the others. She was enjoying herself so much that she did not notice a wolf coming nearer to her. However, when it pounced on her, she was quick to start pleading, “Please, please don’t eat me yet. My stomach is full of grass. If you wait a while, I will taste much better.” The wolf thought that was a good idea, so he sat down and waited. After a while, the lamb said, “If you allow me to dance, the grass in my stomach will be digested faster.” Again the wolf agreed. While the lamb was dancing, she had a new idea. She said, “Please take the bell from around my neck. If you ring it as hard as you can, I will be able to dance even faster. The wolf took the bell and rang it as hard as he could. The shepherd heard the bell ringing and quickly sent his dogs to find the missing lamb. The barking dogs frightened the wolf away and saved the lamb’s life.
450 THE LAKE TOBA A long time ago, there lived a young orphan farmer in the northern part of the island of Sumatra. The area is very dry. Syahdan, the young man lived from farming and fishing. One day he was fishing a fish so beautiful. The color is golden yellow. So holding, the fish turned into a lovely princess. The daughter of a woman who was condemned for violating a ban. He will turn into a kind of creature that first touch. Therefore, human touches it, it turns into a princess. Fascinated by her beauty, the young farmer’s daughter asked her to be his wife. The proposal is accepted on condition that the young man would not tell its origin from the farmer ikan.Pemuda the terms agreed. After a year, the couple blessed with a boy. He has a bad habit that is never satiated. He ate all the food. One day the boy was eating all the food from their parents. The young man was very upset saying: “basic offspring of fish!” That statement by itself isterinya.Dengan thus unlock the secrets of their promise has been violated. His wife and son disappeared mysteriously. The land of their former footing springs. The water that flows from the spring growing bigger and bigger. And being a vast lake. The lake is now called Lake Toba.
CINDERELLA Once upon a time there lived a girl called Cinderella. she was happy live with her father and mother. until her mother died dead and her father had married a widow with two daughters. Her stepmother didn’t like her one little bit. But, for the poor unhappy girl, there was nothing at all. Her stepmother has two daughters and they were very bossy. No rest and no comfort. She had to work hard all day. Only when evening came was she allowed to sit for a while by the fire, near the cinders. That’s why everybody called her Cinderella. Cinderella used to spend long hours all alone talking to the cat. The cat always said, “Miaow“, which really meant, “Cheer up! You have something neither of your stepsisters has and that is beauty.” It was quite true. Cinderella, even dressed in old rags, was a lovely girl. While her stepsisters, no matter how splendid and elegant their clothes, were still clumsy, lumpy and ugly and always would be. One day, beautiful new dresses arrived at the house. A ball was to be held at the palace and the stepsisters were getting ready to go. Cinderella didn’t even dare ask if she could go too. She knew very well what the answer would be: “You? You’re staying at home to wash the dishes, scrub the floors and turn down the beds for your stepsisters.” They will come home tired and very sleepy. Cinderella sighed, “Oh dear, I’m so unhappy!” and the cat murmured “Miaow.” Suddenly something amazing happened. As Cinderella was sitting all alone, there was a burst of light and a fairy appeared. “Don’t be alarmed, Cinderella,” said the fairy. “I know you would love to go to the ball. And so you shall!” “How can I, dressed in rags?” Cinderella replied. The fairy smiled. With a flick of her magic wand Cinderella found herself wearing the most beautiful dress she had ever seen. “Now for your coach,” said the fairy; “A real lady would never go to a ball on foot! Quick! Get me a pumpkin!” “Oh of course,” said Cinderella, rushing away. Then the fairy turned to the cat. “You, bring me seven mice, and, remember they must be alive!” Cinderella soon returned with the pumpkin and the cat with seven mice he had caught in the cellar. With a flick of the magic wand the pumpkin turned into a sparkling coach and the mice became six white horses, while the seventh mouse turned into a coachman in a smart uniform and carrying a whip. Cinderella could hardly believe her eyes. “You shall go to the ball Cinderella. But remember! You must leave at midnight. That is when my spell ends. Your coach will turn back into a pumpkin and the horses will become mice again. You will be dressed in rags and wearing clogs instead of these glass slippers! Do you understand?” Cinderella smiled and said, “Yes, I understand!” Cinderella had a wonderful time at the ball until she heard the first stroke of midnight! She remembered what the fairy had said, and without a word of goodbye she slipped from the Prince’s arms and ran down the steps. As she ran she lost one of her slippers, but not for a moment did she dream of stopping to pick it up! If the last stroke of midnight were to sound… oh… what a disaster that would be! Out she fled and vanished into the night. The Prince, who was now madly in love with her, picked up the slipper and said to his ministers, “Go and search everywhere for the girl whose foot this slipper fits. I will never be content until I find her!” So the ministers tried the slipper on the foot of every girl in the land until only Cinderella was left. Suddenly the fairy appeared and waved her magic wand. In a flash, Cinderella appeared in a splendid dress, shining with youth and beauty. Her stepmother and stepsisters gaped at her in amazement, and the ministers said, “Come with us Cinderella! The Prince is waiting for you.“ So Cinderella married the Prince and lived happily ever.
In ancient times, there is a princess in West Java named Dayang Sumbi. She had a son named Sangkuriang. Sangkuriang was a boy who liked to hunt and when hunting, he was always accompanied by his dog named Tumang. Despite a Dog, Tumang actually an incarnation of the god and the father of Sangkuriang. One day, he got mad at Tumang for not pursuing the animals. Because of so angry, he then expelled Tumang so the dog went into the woods. He then returned to the palace and told the incident to her mother. Dayang Sumbi was so angry and hit his head. Sangkuriang then disappointed and he decided to wander. After hitting Sangkuriang, Dayang Sumbi felt so sorry and she always prayed and meditated to get forgiveness from God. One day, God gave a gift because she was so diligent in praying. The prize is a timeless beauty that would make Sumbi Dayang becoming young forever. After wandering for a dozen years, Sangkuriang returned home. When he reached the kingdom, all had changed. He did not know what was happening. One day, he met a girl who was so beautiful. The girl was actually a Dayang Sumbi, his own mother. Sangkuriang fell in love with the girl and then proposed her. Because of the handsomeness that was owned by Sangkuriang, then Dayang Sumbi also fell in love. One day, Sangkuriang want to hunt and he asked Dayang Sumbi to fix the headband. However, Dayang Sumbi surprised that her future husband had a head injury. Dayang Sumbi then realized that was the same injury as her son who wandered away. She then noticed Sangkuriang face, and she was more surprised to realize that her husband was Sangkuriang, her own son. After those happenings, she immediately looked for ways to thwart the plan of making a proposal. She then proposed two requirements to Sangkuriang. First, Sangkuriang should stem the Citarum River. Secondly, she asked Sangkuriang to make a big canoe to cross the river. Both of those conditions should be finished before sunrise. At night, Sangkuriang asked for help to spirit creatures to complete all the work. Dayang Sumbi secretly peeked at the job. Once the work was almost complete, Dayang Sumbi ordered his forces to hold a very long red carpet to the east of the city. The carpet made the light became red and Sangkuriang thought that the sun had risen. He stopped his work and was very upset because all could not meet the requirements posed by Dayang Sumbi. Using his strength, Sangkuriang broke the dam and the city became flooding. His big canoe then crashed upside down and changed into a mountain named, Tangkuban Perahu.
One day, a little boy who was hungry came to a small village. The boy was very poor. He did not have anything in this world. The little boy knocked on every door in the village and asked some food for him. However, nobody cared to him. Even not a single person in the village wanted to help the poor boy. But suddenly, there came an old woman who was kind. She gave that poor little boy a few meals. And then the little boy ate the food given by the old woman. When he wanted to go, he gave the old woman “Lesung”, a large wooden mortar for pounding rice. Afterwards, the poor little boy continued his way. While he was passing through the village, he saw many people gathered in the field and had a big party there. He went to the celebration and asked for food to the host. However, he was expelled by the host. All the people there were laughing at him and stoned him. The poor little child went with anger. Then he plugged a stick into the ground in the village. He told everyone there that there will no one could revoke the stick from the ground because all the villagers were arrogant. Hearing the words of the little boy, everyone in the village was trying to pull the stick out of the ground. One by one the villagers tried even the entire villages including small children came to the place but they failed. The villagers began to surrender. They accused the child as a witch who had the power of evil and asked the little boy to pull out a stick stuck in the ground. Then the little boy tried to pull back the stick that had he plugged into the ground. The crowd was laughing and taunting the boy. When the boy revoked the sticks, everyone who was there shocked. Suddenly, the hole left by the stick issued water. The water did not stop flowing and flooding the village. All the people who were there drowned. There were no survived from the water except an old woman who gave the little boy meal. The old woman used mortar given by the child as boats. Finally the whole village turned into a large lake known as Rawa Pening.
600 THE STORY OF BAWANG MERAH AND BAWANG PUTIH Bawang Putih lived with her step mother and her step sister, Bawang Merah. Bawang Putih’s mother died when she was a baby. Her father remarried another woman and later her step sister was born. Unfortunately, not long after that her father died. Since then, Bawang Putih’s life was sad. Her step mother and her step sister treated Bawang Putih badly and always asked her to do all the household chores. One morning, Bawang Putih was washing some clothes in a river. Accidentally, her mother’s clothes were washed away by the river. She was really worried so she walked along the river side to find the clothes. Finally she met an old woman. She said that she kept the clothes and would give them back to Bawang Putih if she helped the old woman do the household chores. Bawang Putih helped her happily. After everything was finished, the old woman returned the clothes. She also gave Bawang Putih a gift. The old woman had two pumpkins, one pumpkin was small and the other one was big. Bawang Putih had to choose one. Bawang Putih was not a greedy girl. So she took the small one. After thanking the old woman, Bawang Putih then went home. When she arrived home, her step mother and Bawang Merah were angry. They had been waiting for her all day long. Bawang Putih then told about the clothes, the old woman, and the pumpkin. Her mother was really angry so she grabbed the pumpkin and smashed it to the floor. Suddenly they all were surprised. Inside the pumpkin they found jewelries. “Bawang Merah, hurry up. Go to the river and throw my clothes into the water. After that, find the old woman. Remember, you have to take the big pumpkin,” the step mother asked Bawang Merah to do exactly the same as Bawang Putih’s experience. Bawang Merah immediately went to the river. She threw the clothes and pretended to search them. Not long after that, she met the old woman. Again she asked Bawang Merah to do household chores. She refused and asked the old woman to give her a big pumpkin. The old woman then gave her the big one. Bawang Merah was so happy. She ran very fast. When she arrived home, her mother was impatient. She directly smashed the pumpkin to the floor. They were screaming. There were a lot of snakes inside the pumpkin! They were really scared. They were afraid the snakes would bite them. “Mom, I think God just punished us. We had done bad things to Bawang Putih. And God didn’t like that. We have to apologize to Bawang Putih,” said Bawang Merah. Finally both of them realized their mistakes. They apologized and Bawang Putih forgave them. Now the family is not poor anymore. Bawang Putih decided to sell all the jewelries and used the money for their daily lives.
615 My First Experience to Drive a car Last year, when I was twenty years old, my oldest brother bought a car. That was Honda jazz RS. I wanted to know how to drive it. I persuaded my oldest brother to teach me to drive the car.But, my brother refused my request. He promised that he would teach me to drive the car about three or four years later, but I still whimpered. Finally, my brother accepted my request and he wanted to teach me to drive a car.Three days later, my brother and i went to the field to teach me how to drive a car. My brother was very patient to give me some directions. I was very nervous because that was my first time to drive a car . One week later, my family visited my grandmother in Bandung, about 4 hours from my home. Because that, I was alone at home. So, I had a opportunity to drive a car alone. I drove about 6 km but after that I got nervous and I lost my control because the street was narrow and I crashed the wall.After that I called my brother by phone to tell him about the accident. I imagined my brother would be angry. But the reality was exactly on the contrary, my brother was not angry. He just gave me some advices and since that accident, I promised I would always ask my brothre’s permission to drive him car.
Travel on the train for the First Time Last year, I was Eighteen years old. I had graduated from my senior high school and I wanted to continue my education in Yogyakarta. . . I lived with my family in Cirebon during eighteen years So, I would live alone there and it was new experience for me. I went to yogyakarta by train, Before I came to the train station, I did not know how to check-in. All procedures were so new to me. Fotunately, a security guard helped me and gave me some directions to check-in. After that I entered to the train and sat on the chair. I listened to the song and I was Really enjoy when I was in the train. After 5 hours in the train , finally I arrived in Yogyakarta. I would start my new life in yogyakarta. I was really excited to start my new adventure my new city.
650 Holiday In Malaysia Last holiday, My family was on vacation. we went to Malaysia. We used travel agent to manage our holiday . We had booked two days tour in Malaysia. We went malaysia by plane. The travel agent had booked ticket for us. The flight was only one hour from Jakarta. On the plane the cabin crews were very friendly and they were very handsome and beautiful. They gave us some directions before the flight. Our plane, garuda Indonesia had very complete fasilities to accompany passanger during the journey, such as movies player, music player, newspaper, magazine, etc. We had a very pleasant flight. On arrival at Kuala Lumpur, we had to go to Customs and Immigration. The officers were pleasant. They checked the document carefully but their manners were very polite. After that, the travel agent brought us to Petronas Tower and took some photos there.In the afternoon, we went to hotel to take a rest. The hotel was a well-known five-star hotel. The room had perfect view of city. On the third floor, there was a restaurant serving American, african, Asian European food. They had variety of food.In the next day, we went to Sepang circuit to watch MotoGp race. I wanted to watch directly my idol Valentino Rossi and took photos with him. During the race, I was surprised because that was my first time I saw motorcycles ran fast up to 300 km/hour in front of my eyes. In the ending of the race, Rossi was the first rider who touched the finish line. I was so happy because he won.The two days in Malaysia went by fast. At the end of the second day, we were quite tired but we felt very happy.
Study Tour To Bogor and Bandung I went to bogor with my teachers and my friends. It was a study tour actually. Study tour was held when I was junior high school. That was my first time I went to Puncak, Bogor. My teacher, my class friends, and I were in the same bus. We left our school at 10 p.m. trip to Puncak from Cirebon was about 7 hous.After 7 hours on the way, finally we arrived in Bogor. It was about 5.00 Am. We stopped in a mosque to pray first. Some of my friends took a bath in the mosque. But, I just brushed my teeth and washed my face because there was was so cold. It made me lazy to touch the water.After that, we went to a restaurant to have a breakfast. I was so hungry. Then, we went to Taman safari Bogor. We saw animal collection there. The animal collection was very complete. In taman safari, every Sunday there was an animal circus and fortunately we visited Taman safari on Sunday. So, we could watch the animal circus there. The animal circus was very funny and made us entertained. After watched the animal circus we went back to the bus and we we went to the villa to take a rest. In villa I and my friends swam together. In the next day, we left bogor to visit Bandung. The journey from Bogor to Bandung was abut 3 hours. Actually, it was a funny journey because I spent all of my time with my friends, like playing games, laughing, and kidding. But I felt that all of my tiredness gone all of sudden when we arrived at bandung. In Bandung, we visited Cihampelas. Cihampelas was a very busy street. There were so many factory outlet there. We used that moment to buy some clothes and souvenirs there. After From Cihampelas. We went home to our city. Study tour made me very tired, but I was very happy because I could spend many time with my friends.
Last sunday, my friends and I went camping on the mountain. We went to Palutungan, Kuningan. The spot was near from our town. It was about one hour to get there. We choose Palutungan because it was not too far from our home.
We prepared everything before went to Palutungan. We brought cooking utensils and the food from home, clothes, camera, guitar, etc. We went there by motorcycles.
On the first day, we sat up the tent on the camping area. The air was so fresh there. We took a bath on the waterfall. The waterfall was called curug Putri. After played at waterfall, we felt hungry. Then, we cooked the food for the lunch and had lunch together. The first night of our camping, the air was so cold, we made a campfire, sang songs together and after we slept. We used sleeping bag when we slept to make our body still in warm condition.
On the second day, we had some activities. We, tried to go fishing in the river near the waterfall but we got a shoe. After that, we packed everything we bought. we cleaned the area We made a memory by taking photos together in front of a waterfall and then went home happily. We felt very tired.
740 MY VERY BUSY DAY Last Monday was a busy day for me. I spent my time to do a lot of activities from college to my home. First, at the morning, I did my presentation's assignment with my partner, she was Nurhidayah. It took 3 hours. And then we went to the campus for joining lecture. But, the lecturer said that our presentation would be started next week. It made us disappointed. The class was finished at 12.30. After that, I had to go home because my grandmother was in a bad condition. She was hospitalized. So, it was a must for me to back home at that time. When I got there, there were so many members of my family. There were about 10 people. My aunt, my niece, my uncle and some of my cousins. We all hoped that our grandmother would get better soon. Those activities made my day busy.
760 MY VACATION WITH MY BELOVED PERSONS One day, my sister said to me that she really wanted to go to the beach. So I promised her that the next day we would go to Maron beach in Semarang. The next day, we prepared many things in the morning. We brought some foods and beverages, such as fried rice, chocolate wafers, potato chips, water and orange juice. Before going to the beach, I ask my boyfriend, Kiki, to join us going to the beach. He agreed to join and he came to my house. After that, we went to the beach. We went there by motorbike. It took 25 minutes to arrive there. Then, we bought tickets in the entrance gate. Before swimming, we changed our clothes first. We swam there for more than one hour. We felt so tired that we decided to eat the foods that we had brought. Next, my boyfriend and I created a very big sand castle, while my sister continued swimming. After that, we decided to go home because it was getting dark. On the way home, we still felt hungry. So we stopped at a Javanese restaurant to eat something. I ordered gudeg, while my boyfriend and my sister ordered rames rice. After finished eating, we paid our bills. Then, we went home. We arrived at home at 6 o’clock and we were absolutely exhausted.
That was a very exhausting day, but I felt so happy that I could have a vacation with my sister and my boyfriend.
780 THE FLOOD One Christmas in 2007, I was joining a final test try out at school. It was held from 8 a.m. to 2 p.m. One of my schoolmates, Rini, asked me for accompanying her to the bus stop. When we arrived there, suddenly the heavy rain fell down from the sky. Rini suggested me to go home soon while she was entering the bus.
It was still raining when I was home. The rain did not stop and became bigger when the night had come. People were standing in front of their house, hoping that the flood would not come. In the middle of the night, I got news that South Purwodadi had been drowned.
The next day, Purwodadi had become a flood area. All activities were paralyzed. No one went for work or school because the land had been covered by flood. However, I thank God for not allowing the flood entered my house. Even my house had been changed into an emergency kitchen. It was so crowded there. I and my father took a walk around the center market and Central Purwodadi. All that we could see was water and water. At night, the flood looked like a beautiful ocean with the moonlight on it. I felt as if I was one of the passengers of Titanic who was sailing on the sea.
Finally, the flood was starting to decrease in the next morning. I and my family cleaned our front yard together. That was the greatest flood that I had ever experienced in my hometown.
On April 16th, 2010, I thought this would be a great holiday for me because that was the holy day for Hindhu people . I was so tired about the study, so I guessed this time I could get full refresh anyway. However, the fact said the other way. First like an ordinary daughter, I had to get up early morning helping my mother, of course after I prayed. Then I did my chores, cleaned up my room, and spread out my bed under the sun ray. I was really in danger if my mom knew that my room was messy. So, I made it as soon as possible. Second, my aunts called me in the afternoon. I did not meet them for a long time, that was the way I kept for hours to talk with them. After that, unpredictable my neighbor visited me. She asked my help finishing her homework. At last, the time was running and I just remembered that I had a lot of homework. I got mad, confused and regretful why I did not check my homework before. Therefore, I did my homework until 2:00 a.m. the next morning.
I did not feel this was holiday instead of I had to work hard and got a long ship with my homework.
Last week, I went to Yogyakarta with my family. My father drove the car. My mother sat beside him. My sister and I sat in the back seats.
We woke up early in the morning. My father prepared the car in the garage while mother was preparing food for breakfast and some snacks for us. My sister and I packed some clothes. After everything got ready and we had our breakfast, we left the house at six o'clock.
It was about nine A.M. We arrived at Yogyakarta. First of all we visited our uncle. We stayed there for an hour. Then we went to Parangtritis beach. We got there at eleven o'clock. There were a lot of tourists because it was holiday. I saw many foreign visitors too. My parents watched us playing with sand in the beach. We did not swim and take a bath since the wave was rough. After having lunch, we went on our picnic to the museum and Malioboro shopping centre.
We drove back to Semarang at 7 o'clock and arrived home at ten. We were tired but happy.
I am used to travelling by air but only on one occasion I felt frightened. After taking foo, we flew low over the city. It slowly wen high to the sky.
But suddenly it turned round and flew back to the airport. An air-hostess told us to keep calm and to get off the place quietly as soon as it landed. After we landed, the police searched the plane carefully. Everybody on board was worried and we grew curious about what was happening.
Later, we learned that there was a very important person on board. Earlier, somebody told the police that there was a bomb on the plane. Fortunately, they did not find a bomb and five hours later we were able to take off again.
Last Saturday, I woke up early. I didn't get up from my bed because there was no school. Suddenly, my telephone rang. It was my friend, Fanny. She asked me to go out at 10.00 o'clock. She wanted to buy something in the traditional market. So I hopped from the bed and headed to the shower.
Finally, we were out. In the street, I saw a piece of pink paper. I took it and we read it. We were shocked, it was a voucher for a four night tour to Lombok. The expired date was that day. To our surprised, the name was Fenita and the birth date was exactly the same as Fanny, my friend, and it was also valid for two persons. My God! We were thinking that maybe the paper just fell from the sky for us.
We were hurried to the tour agency that issued the voucher. The tour agency took care of everything. We went home and still couldn't believe what was going on. Two days later we were on the Senggigi Beach, Lombok.
Well, I think that's it for Recount text, I will post more examples later. And hopefully for teachers this will help them in designing appropriate material about Recount text, and for students they can understand what is the definition and its purpose, and what are the characteristics of it.
870 My Old Friend, Risky When I was in elementary school, I had a best friend from Malaysia. His name was Risky. He was handsome, clever, and very smart. All of my friends and my teachers very loved him. Although all of people loved him, he didn’t become arrogant. He was always kind to all of people. He also gave a help when people had an obstacle. He was a very good boy. Risky and I had a good friendship. I was really glad having friend like him. We came from a different family background. Although he came from a rich family. But he also still wanted me to be his friend. He always helped me when I got an obstacle. For example when I was sad because I got a bad score of English subject, he motivated me to survive and also teach me about the English subject that I had not mastered. We always went out together in the weekend. We usually went to a swimming pool and food court. He really like Indonesian tradisional food like sate and gado-gado. He also always visited my house. Because he really like sate and gado-gado. I asked my mother to cooked that. We ate those food together, we had fun together with my family. One day I was invited by Risky’s family to get a holliday. I was surprised because his family wanted me to visit his hometown in sabah, Malaysia. This was my first experience to go to Malaysia. After I got an permission from my parents to go there. I and Risky’s family went to Malaysia by plane. At the plane I and Risky saw the view from the plane windows. Risky and I was very happy because the view was very beautiful. When Risky, his family and I arrived at Malaysia we got a special response from Risky’s family in sabah. I stayed in his uncle’s home. The atmosphere in sabah wasn’t different from Indonesia, but the taste of tradisional food was very different. I tasted laksa, nasi lemak, and roti canai. Those was very delicious. The next day I was invited to go to twin tower. Over there We toke some photos with the beautiful view of twin tower. After that we went to I city. There were so many play lands over there. We almost visited all of the play lands. The next thing that made me more surprised was they invited me to watch final football match between Indonesian nasional football team against Malaysia nasional football team in bukit jalil stadium. I was so happy because in the stadium I met many people from Indonesia who watched that match. Although the final result Indonesian nasional team was lose, I still happy because I had not imagine if I was not had a friendship with Risky probably i could not go to Malaysia and had a great traveling . I never forgot to give thankful to Risky’s family because of their invitation I had the greatest holiday in my life. I also was grateful had a very kind friend like Risky.
890 a Page from a Girl’s Diary It was takbiran night. It was also my birthday, and nothing happened. Or I had thought nothing would happen, but I was wrong. That night, I was watching television with my family when I heard someone lit fireworks in my front yard. I peeped trough my window glass but could see nothing. It was very dark outside. Then I thought it had to be my cousins who lit the fireworks. Then I plopped down on my sofa again and tried to concentrate on the television since my mind raced with disappointment that no one gave something special on my birthday. I shrugged, it was almost the end of the day and I became pessimist. Five minutes later my mobile beeped. It was a text from my friend asking me to come out. Wondering what was going on, I grabbed my jacket and hurried to the front door. I was surprised to see her bring a bag full of firework and fire drills. Next I was surprised to see my other friend come out from the darkness. She brought a beautiful birthday cake on her hands. Oh my God! I shrieked. Then they gave the cake to me who was too stunned to say anything. I realized I was blushing furiously because my whole family was watching. Not to mention my neighbors too! A plain day, or I thought it was before, turned out to be one of the greatest moment in my life. I didn’t even know how to describe what I felt. Happy was the simplest word. Pratama Lysa Hapsari
920 My Sweet Holiday When I was in the second grade in junior high school, I got an holiday. My family and I went to Medan.We took aeroplane. Before we went to Medan, we prepared all of our belongings and we didn’t forget to pray.When we arrived in airport, we were very happy. After that we waited for about 30 minutes. When we went into the aeroplane, I got the seat near the window, so I can look around the sky.Inside the plane, I could see many islands, rivers, and hills.It was so beautiful but I couldn’t take the pictures. For about 2 hours, we arrived in Polonia the airport of Medan. After that, we went to my grandma’s house.It located in Tebing Tinggi. From airport, we took a car and it took 3 hours. When we arrived in my grandma’s house, we took a rest and then we ate mie ayam. Mie ayam in Tebing Tinggi is different with mie ayam in Jakarta. I think it is more delicious than mie ayam in Jakarta, because it has the special recipies that secret. At night, we ate many durians. They are nice and sweet. I ate too much durians, so Ihad stomachache. My family laughed at me. In the morning, we went to the mountain. We could see the good view. We planned to go to Lake Toba and then in the afternoon, we went by car. When we arrived, we took many pictures. The view was so beautiful.After that, we went to small river, and we played there. It was so fun and we laughed each other.After that we played with children there and we saw the bufallos was took a bath.And then we went up to the mountain, we saw many beautiful birds and water spiders. We could sing at the mountain and joked each other We were very happy about it. And then, my brother saw a mango tree. My brother and I climbed and picked some mangoes. The mangoes are big and sweet. After that, we went back to the house. At night, there were many foods in Tebing Tinggi such as martabak, sate Padang, noodles, and ice cream. My favourite food was martabak. For ice cream I liked vanilla ice cream. We were very happy about the foods. In Tebing Tinggi ,there were many Chinese. They were very friendly. In the morning, we usually went jogging.The air in Tebing Tinggi was so clean and fresh. The city was so clean. There was no pollution. There were many children. The profession of people in Tebing Tinggi was seller. In the afternoon, we played kites. It was so fun because, the kites was easy to fly. At night, we went around the city with the motor pedicab.The pedicab was so unique. It was so fun, because it wasn’t expensive and we could enjoy the view. We went to the toys shop. There were many toys and dolls. We were so happy and we won’t miss it. It’s my experiences on my holiday, and I feel very happy and I never miss it.
940 Camping Camping is a good way of spending a holiday away from home. It is cheap, and it is a lot of fun. You are free to go anywhere you please, and it is a great pleasure to be able to sleep under the stars. Next week is holiday. The students of VIIA plan to go camping in WIDORO. Now they are discussing their plan. "Where can we get the tents?" Fitri asked "Everyone should bring his own bedding, a change of clothing and a set of eating utensils. The bedding should be light and warm and give you enough protection against the damp ground," Ayu explained. "Besides a change of clothing, I believe you also need a sweater of a jacket. It may be cold at night," Anggraini said. "How about food?" Nurul asked. "It's fun to cook our own food. Why don’t you bring the cooking utensils, girls? I think you should try to prepare simple dishes in one pan. Then we will only need to carry a few utensils." "All right" Anggraini said "We'll be responsible for the food. Will you take care of the tent, boys?" "O.K" the boys said They all look forward to the holiday
970 Discovering The Komodo Lizard Two fisherman tied their boat up, hurried out of the boat and ran down the streets of their hometown. "We saw a dragon on Komodo Island," they shouted. "We saw a dragon!" A man heard their shouts. He was an American named Douglas Burden, Burden was a naturalist. A naturalist is a person who tries to learn as much as he can about things that live. He believed what the two men said but there was only one way to find out. He had to go to Komodo Island himself and brought back on of the dragons for people to see. So Douglas Burden and some friends sailed half way around the world to the tiny Island off the coast of Indonesia. When they reached the island they were afraid that the traps and cages they had with them would not be strong enough to hold the dragons. There were dragons on the island. They weren’t the same dragons people see in picture, books, and in children stories, but they looked more like dragons than any other animal Burden had ever seen. They were really large lizard-some of them three meters long and as heavy as two men. Their legs were short and thick and on their feet were sharp claws like knives. Although they did not breathe fire like the dragons in story books, the lizards had yellow forked tongues that moved quickly in and out of their mouth. It was difficult and dangerous to catch the lizards. Sometimes the lizards attacked the men. Sometimes the men had to kill the lizards to save themselves. Finally, Burden and his friends caught two live Komodos and put them in cages on their ship. Then they sailed back to America. When the two dragons were put into the Brooklyn Zoo in New York City, people came from all over America to see them. Burden was pleased that so many people had a chance to see two live dragons. That was more than 45 year ago. Today there are no more live dragons anywhere in the world except on the tiny Island of Komodo. They still live there.
1.010 My Elementary School Life Five years ago, I studied at SD Pembangunan, Tangerang. I had many memorable moments with my friends at school. My friends were kind to me and they were smart. I joined some extracurriculer activities at school. I joined marching band, traditional dance, and vocal group. I loved music very much. I also liked arts. I used to practice traditional dance with my friends every Monday after school. My teacher was fierce and discipline. We had to come on time. She would give punishment if we came late. We always practiced seriously because we would join traditional dance competition the following months. We would show our best in that competition. Then, the day came. We were so nervous at the beginning. I was afraid that I would do mistakes in my dance movements. The aundience were so excited to see us. I could recognize my mother on the middle of the crowd in the room. She tried to motivate me and gave spirit. I could also recognize my teacher standing near to my mother. She smiled and gave spirit to us. We were back to our teacher after performing. She said that we had performed very well. She said that she would gave a little evaluation in our daily practice. An hour later, the judges announced the winner. With smile and little cry, we came in front the stage to take the prize. We get the second position as the winner of traditional dance. We were so happy. However, my tecaher said that we should practice more and more to have a better performance in the next competition. I seldom practiced marching band because the schedule often got crushed with vocal group practice. I prefered to join vocal group practice. I loved singing. It was my favorite extracurriculer activity. In this activity, I learned how to sing well. My friends and I often sang in the government ceremony, especially in the independence day. We felt honoured and proud to sing there. In the regular flag ceremony at school, we also sang some national songs. My teacher also taught us to sing some kids song in meddle. I always felt happy to sing. It burnt my spirit up. I was so excited to sing a song. One day, my class teacher challenged us to sing whatever song we knew. If we were brave to sing in front of the classroom, my class teacher would give chocolate. Without doubt, I came to the front and started to sing. The first verse was going well. My friends seemed to enjoy my voice. The second verse was smooth. But, suddenly i got cough in the middle of the third vere and all of my friends laughed in the classroom. My throat was itchy. My teacher gave me a glass of water to drink and the chocolate. I felt embrassed because I got cought when I was singing. On the other hand, I was so happy to get the chocolate. That story was always re-told by friends everytime we held reunion. That was a funny story they said.
1.030 Going to The Zoo Last Sunday my family and I went to the Zoo. We went to the Zoo at 7 in the morning by a car driven by my father. The distance of my house from the Zoo is pretty far. It spends about 3 hours. Therefore we went early in the morning. At 10 a.m. we arrived at the Zoo. At that time the Zoo was very crowded and filled by families who were on vacation. After arriving, my father bought tickets to the zoo while we all waited in front of the entrance. Then my father took us to enter the zoo. Once inside we started looking for a place to picnic. We were looking for a place around the field that was in the middle of the zoo. Afterwards we got a good spot under a shady tree. My mom immediately held a mat and prepared meals helped by my sister. While my father and I took some stuff in the car. After all was ready, my father took my sister and I went around the zoo. We went around all animal’s cages in the zoo and saw various animals. There were so animals that can be seen starting from the smallest animals such as monkeys, birds to big animals such as elephant, bear and bull. In the zoo there were also so many rare and protected animals such as the Sumatran tiger, Cendrawasih birds and many more. I also took our picture together with the animals which were in the zoo. After satisfied going around the zoo, we returned to the picnic area to had rest and lunch. Promptly at 12 o’clock we had lunch together in picnic spot. After lunch we relaxed for a while. My sister and I joked with my father and mother. After that we cleaned up our picnic spot and then went around the zoo once again to take pictures together. After time showed at 14:00 we all went home. That day I was very pleased to be able to spend my time with my family.
1.060 Holiday in Bandung My friends and I went to Bandung last month. They were Jezi, Kayla, Gisel, Pevita, and Diandra. We rent a jeep car with a very high cost because we didn’t plan it long before the day. It could be called as unexpected plan. But, it’s okay. We still determined to go by that car. Our first plan was to visit tourism places in Bandung, such as Kawah Putih and Patenggang. However, Kawah Putih was very crowded. So many people visited it. Then we decided to cancel to visit Kawah Putih. Then, we directly went to Situ Patenggang. When we almost arrived there, we could see a very beautiful lake. We were so excited to see it closer. Whtengen we arrived right at our destination, the situation was quite crowded and full of merchants. We immediately came to lake Situ Patenggang. Wow, it was very beautiful. Unfortunately, there were some trashes around the lake. Whether it was lack of management or the visitor who littered was the cause of that condition. I didn’t know. I only hoped that the management officer of this place and all of the visitors could maintain the cleanness of this beauty of nature which has been created by God. Besides Situ Patenggang, we also visited Tamansari Zoo. It was a very nice and a pleasure to go there. We could see closely many animals. They were very cute. I also saw some wild animals like python snake, tiger, and lion. I took a picture with a baby of a tiger and lion. They seemed tame and calm. It looked like a big cat. There was only me who was brave to take picture with them. All of my friends who came with me were coward. Since the road to many other tourism places was so crowded, finally we decided to have culinary tours. It started from Kaliki Sand, Kampung gajah, House of Sausage, The Valley, until the Paris Van Java Mall. All of the foods were delicious. The price was also reasonable. I thought that I wanted to go back there to have culinary tours with my family. The atmosphere of Bandung was so romantic. It was really suitable to go with our sweetheart. The next agenda after having culinary tours was shopping souvenirs. We bought some special foods from Bandung such as brownies, banana roll, Karuhun chips, etc. We also bought some T-Shirts for our family and neighbour. Shopping souvenirs signed that the holiday was over. Even though Bandung was always crowded in every holiday, we always made it an alternative place to have holiday together. It was not really far from Tangerang. There were also many delicious foods which I would always miss it. There were still many beautiful tourism places which could relieve our stress after hard working everyday. Moreover, it didn’t cost much money like going to Bali. It was a very nice holiday. It was short but meaningful. I was so happy. So were my friends. Well, that was my story about holiday in Bandung.
1.090 Go To The Zoo Last Holiday, my sister and went to the zoo. She’s a genuine animal lover. At home she spent all her energy playing and strolling our pet dog, and in all honesty, she’s been approaching me to take her for some time. At first I wasn’t certain about going in light of the fact that I’ve generally been uncomfortable with zoo. I considered them to be similar to detainment facilities for wild creatures that ought to be sans running, not secured up pens. All things considered, I need to say current zoos are vastly improved than I recollect, the creatures have bunches of space, they appear to be well dealt with and we took in a ton. The main thing we saw were the gorilla. They look so human, it’s anything but difficult to how we are identified with them. They don’t have tails like chimpanzees and can walk upright a bit. Next were the elephant. It’s stunning how they can get nourishment with their trunks. I learned you can tell in the event that they are African or Indian by the extent of their ears – African ones have greater ears. After that it was the lions, nicknamed the ‘king of the jungle’. We didn’t hear any of them thunder, however we did get the opportunity to see them stroll about. The guys have wonderful manes of hair around their necks. Evidently it’s to ensure them in battles. I additionally read that the females do the vast majority of the chasing. My little girl was a bit frightened of the snakes, I figure quite a few people don’t care for reptiles. I need to concede any creature with a long thin body and no arms or legs is abnormal! The penguins made we chuckle, they are so charming! It’s unusual to believe they’re a feathered creature that can’t fly. While different winged animals have wings for flying, they have adjusted their flippers for swimming. Alternate flying creatures I loved taking a gander at were the owl. They have gigantic eyes, delightful quills, and they can turn their necks the distance around. I read their extensive eyes are to help them see during the evening, when they are generally dynamic. My girl was interested with the giraffe and their long, long necks. She asked me for what reason they have long necks rather than long legs – great inquiry! With everything taken into account, it was an awesome day. Next time I’ll take her to the aquarium to see the dolphins and sharks.
1.105 New Year Holiday Story The last school holiday, I spent the time with my family on vacation to a relative's house in Madiun, approximately 6 hour trip by bus from our home in Malang. On the way there, we saw many beautiful views such as rice fields, mountains, etc. Having arrived at the uncle's house, we were greeted by our relatives who had not met us for a long time. The next day, we walked around the town of Madiun until the sky got dark. Finally we decided to go home at 6:00 p.m. on that day. On the next day, I forgot that it was the New Year. Sudenly, one of my cousins came and asked me to celebrate the New Year's Eve together. At night, I went together with him to the center of the city of Madiun which had already been so crowded because a lot of people who also wanted to celebrate the New Year with his family. When the countdown arrived, the sky which was dark at once then became so colorfully decorated by fireworks. We prayed together and watched the fireworks lightening the sky that night. Suddenly, the holiday passed quickly. The last New Year's holiday experience in the city of Malang was so impressive for me.
1.120 Holiday in Sari Ringgung Beach Last holiday, I went to Sari Ringgung beach in Pesawaran, Lampung. I went there with my family. We left for the beach from my grandparents home in Tanggamus at 08.00 a.m. We went there by car. We arrived in the beach at 10:00 a.m. In Sari Ringgung beach, I swam with my brothers and my sisters. After swimming, we play sand together. We made a fort, houses, and hills of sand. After being satisfied playing on the beach, we then took a bath and ate the roasted corn while drinking coconut water. After being fresh anymore, we continued to view seascape on boats. I really enjoyed the atmosphere in the beach. After having fun for about five hours, finally we returned home. Before reaching home, we rested beforehand and ate meatball on the side of the road. The meatball is so tasty that I ate two bowls of meatballs there. Not long after that, we continued the journey and got home safely at 7 p.m. It was a tiring day, but we were very happy, because we got a lot of fun together there.
1.135 The Last School Semester Holiday The last semester holiday was a moment that I'd been waiting for. Because as long as I sit in ninth grade, I was spending more time to learn than doing some activities associated with my hobby. My last holiday was classified as a very simple holiday. I was only at home for doing my hobbies such as writing, drawing, and visiting my friends’ house. On the first day until the fifth day I spent time with writing some short stories, chatting with family, and painting some objects at home. Then in the following days, I visited my friends’ home to study and to do fun things together. Having finished studying, we then cycled around the area to see new things together. After being tired of cycling, we took visit at other friends’ house while fulfilling the thirst. Every time the day got dark, we went back to our homes to spend time with family. Those days were very enjoyable for me. Although I only spent holiday at home by doing funny things, spending time with family, and visiting my friends’ home while studying, I really enjoyed that short holiday.
1.170 Traveling to Bajul Mati Beach Last week, I and my family had a vacation to the beach because I and my little brother were having school holiday. This holiday was also a gift because two days before my little brother celebrated his birthday. The clock was still at 4:56 am, but I and my family had been ready to go to Bajul Mati beach since the distance from our house to the beach is about 3 hours. We went there by car. In the car, there were me, my sister, my father and mother. We were not allowed to bring mobile phones by our father and mother in order to enjoy more the trip and the holiday itself. To spend the time on the way I played "guess the name by the letter" with my brother who is only two years younger than me. Two hours had passed quickly and we began to enter the hilly area. We began to pay attention the sights seriously. We were fascinated to see paddy fields which looked so beautiful and green. After a while, we finally arrived at Bajul Mati beach. This beach is located in Malang, East Java. While enjoying the sea breeze, we ate together first. We can not stop being amazed at the beauty of this beach. Bajul Mati beach has not been well-known enough, so there were not many visitors there. But the beach was still so clean and brought us comfort. We could not bear to play at the beach, so after having meal together we directly ran toward the seashore. We ignored mom’s words telling us to put on sunblock first. It felt fresh when the sea water reached our feet. We decided to swim in the estuary because the current was calm unlike those in the ocean. We had been swimming for about 15 minutes, before our father called and sent us to the seashore while our mother just took picture on us with his camera. Suddenly, it was already at 12 o’clock, mom and dad took us to clean ourselves. After that, we prayed Zuhur together. The event was followed by enjoying the warm meatballs in a stall on the beach, which was very delicious. Eating warm meatball while seeing the beauty of the beach was so much fun. On the way home, I and my little brother fell asleep. When we woke up, we were already at home. This holiday was really fun. I can not wait to go to the sea with my father, my mother and my younger brother in the upcoming holiday. I went back to sleep until the morning because we were still exhausted.
1.205 The First Day of Holiday at Grandparents’ Home in the Village I was so happy because last semester, I got good scores. My pleasure increased because during a week, I spent the holiday at grandparents’ home in Wlingi. I arrived at their home Sunday morning at around 10.00. My grandmother is the best; she had finished preparing my favorite food when I just arrived at her home. Noticing my favorite food which was already on the table, of course I was immediately fascinated. Yes, my grandmother usually cooks my favorite food (chicken rendang) when I take a visit to her home, there is a large family reunion and lebaran. Perhaps, my grandmother cooked the chicken rendang for se felt so pleased knowing my plan to spend the holiday here, because we had not seen nearly 8 months at that time. Having finished eating, I told him my experiences at school. They were very happy to know that my semester report’s scores were good. Next, I decided to move towards my favorite place in the grandmother's house which was in the porch. In front of grandma's house there are a wide football field and a tall banyan tree. Around this field, there are still so many paddy fields, which looked so green at that time. It was in contrast to the area in which I live where its field is getting narrower from year to year because it is closed to build housing. The beautiful scenery accompanied by the breezes that blow caused me sleepy. I didn’t know since what time I had fallen asleep in the porch until Ashar praying time was coming. After praying Ashar, I went to my family's rice field together with my grandparents which is located about 400 meters from the house. I was so amazed to see the rice terraces getting yellow which was so beautiful. Grandpa said that it was likely that our paddy could be harvested the day after”. He promised that he would take me to see the harvesting of paddy. Of course I approved the promise, and I couldn’t bear for two days after that day. I had already imagined how fun this activity would be. Even I had estimated how many sacks of rice we would get after harvesting. Days seemed to run very fast there. I didn’t feel that it had already been night. We just stayed at home because of the heavy rain outside. The ambiance was so warm when my grandmother prepared us STMJ (Susu = Milk, Telur= Egg, Madu= Honey, Jahe= Ginger) which is my and my grandfather’s favorite beverage. We ended the funny day with drowsiness coming suddenly and then sleep.
My Old Friend, Risky When I was in elementary school, I had a best friend from Malaysia. His name was Risky. He was handsome, clever, and very smart. All of my friends and my teachers very loved him. Although all of people loved him, he didn’t become arrogant. He was always kind to all of people. He also gave a help when people had an obstacle. He was a very good boy. Risky and I had a good friendship. I was really glad having friend like him. We came from a different family background. Although he came from a rich family. But he also still wanted me to be his friend. He always helped me when I got an obstacle. For example when I was sad because I got a bad score of English subject, he motivated me to survive and also teach me about the English subject that I had not mastered. We always went out together in the weekend. We usually went to a swimming pool and food court. He really like Indonesian tradisional food like sate and gado-gado. He also always visited my house. Because he really like sate and gado-gado. I asked my mother to cooked that. We ate those food together, we had fun together with my family. One day I was invited by Risky’s family to get a holliday. I was surprised because his family wanted me to visit his hometown in sabah, Malaysia. This was my first experience to go to Malaysia. After I got an permission from my parents to go there. I and Risky’s family went to Malaysia by plane. At the plane I and Risky saw the view from the plane windows. Risky and I was very happy because the view was very beautiful. When Risky, his family and I arrived at Malaysia we got a special response from Risky’s family in sabah. I stayed in his uncle’s home. The atmosphere in sabah wasn’t different from Indonesia, but the taste of tradisional food was very different. I tasted laksa, nasi lemak, and roti canai. Those was very delicious. The next day I was invited to go to twin tower. Over there We toke some photos with the beautiful view of twin tower. After that we went to I city. There were so many play lands over there. We almost visited all of the play lands.
The next thing that made me more surprised was they invited me to watch final football match between Indonesian nasional football team against Malaysia nasional football team in bukit jalil stadium. I was so happy because in the stadium I met many people from Indonesia who watched that match. Although the final result Indonesian nasional team was lose, I still happy because I had not imagine if I was not had a friendship with Risky probably i could not go to Malaysia and had a great traveling . I never forgot to give thankful to Risky’s family because of their invitation I had the greatest holiday in my life. I also was grateful had a very kind friend like Risky
a Page from a Girl’s Diary It was takbiran night. It was also my birthday, and nothing happened. Or I had thought nothing would happen, but I was wrong. That night, I was watching television with my family when I heard someone lit fireworks in my front yard. I peeped trough my window glass but could see nothing. It was very dark outside. Then I thought it had to be my cousins who lit the fireworks. Then I plopped down on my sofa again and tried to concentrate on the television since my mind raced with disappointment that no one gave something special on my birthday. I shrugged, it was almost the end of the day and I became pessimist. Five minutes later my mobile beeped. It was a text from my friend asking me to come out. Wondering what was going on, I grabbed my jacket and hurried to the front door. I was surprised to see her bring a bag full of firework and fire drills. Next I was surprised to see my other friend come out from the darkness. She brought a beautiful birthday cake on her hands. Oh my God! I shrieked. Then they gave the cake to me who was too stunned to say anything. I realized I was blushing furiously because my whole family was watching. Not to mention my neighbors too! A plain day, or I thought it was before, turned out to be one of the greatest moment in my life. I didn’t even know how to describe what I felt. Happy was the simplest word. Pratama Lysa Hapsari
When I was in the second grade in junior high school, I got an holiday. My family and I went to Medan.We took aeroplane. Before we went to Medan, we prepared all of our belongings and we didn’t forget to pray.When we arrived in airport, we were very happy. After that we waited for about 30 minutes. When we went into the aeroplane, I got the seat near the window, so I can look around the sky.Inside the plane, I could see many islands, rivers, and hills.It was so beautiful but I couldn’t take the pictures. For about 2 hours, we arrived in Polonia the airport of Medan. After that, we went to my grandma’s house.It located in Tebing Tinggi. From airport, we took a car and it took 3 hours. When we arrived in my grandma’s house, we took a rest and then we ate mie ayam. Mie ayam in Tebing Tinggi is different with mie ayam in Jakarta. I think it is more delicious than mie ayam in Jakarta, because it has the special recipies that secret. At night, we ate many durians. They are nice and sweet. I ate too much durians, so Ihad stomachache. My family laughed at me. In the morning, we went to the mountain. We could see the good view. We planned to go to Lake Toba and then in the afternoon, we went by car. When we arrived, we took many pictures. The view was so beautiful.After that, we went to small river, and we played there. It was so fun and we laughed each other.After that we played with children there and we saw the bufallos was took a bath.And then we went up to the mountain, we saw many beautiful birds and water spiders. We could sing at the mountain and joked each other
My family and I went to my grandmother’s house in Yogyakarta last month. It was my first trip to this city. We went there two days after my sister’s gradution ceremony in Semarang. We arrived at Yogyakarta at night. We spent a week staying in my grandmother’s house which is 5 minutes away by foot to Malioboro street.
In the first morning, we were still too tired after a long trip from Semarang to Yogyakarta. So we decided to stay at home to recharge our energy. I walk around the neighborhood with my sister just to experience how it is like to be in Yogyakarta. There were too many house, I think, which made the space between a house and the other was so small, even the road was also small that only bicycle and motorcycle can go through.
On the second day, all of us went to Malioboro street. We saw so many merchant with various of product which they claim to be a traditional product of Yogyakarta. I bought some wooden figurine and T-shirt with the word “Yogyakarta” printed on it, while my sister bought some leather handbag. My mom and dad were busy choosing some merchandise to be brought home when we go back.
On the third day, we went to Taman Sari and Keraton Ngayogyakarta Hadiningrat to see some historical building in Yogyakarta. We took a lot of picture there. We also took some picture of the building so we can check it again at home. We found some place providing Yogya traditional food around the building and we jumped in right away.
We spent the rest of our week in Yogyakarta by visiting some Shopping Malls such as Jogja City Mall, Malioboro Mall, Hartono Mall and Ambarrukmo Plaza. We realized that Yogyakarta turned out to be very warm during the day, that was the reason why we decided to spend more time in air conditioned building like this.
When I was in Junior High School, my father once took me to go fishing with him at the river on Sunday morning. The river lies across our oil palm plantation. We had breakfast first at home and then left early in the morning by motorcycle.
When we arrived in our plantation, my father parked the motorcycle under the hut. He asked me to collect some dry wood and dry grass or leaves. When I already collected enough wood and dry leaves, my father set a fire in the center of the fireplace. He said that the smoke from the fire would scare some dangerous animal like bear and boar to come closer to the hut and so it would make us safer.
After cleaning some wild grass around the hut, my father gave me a hoe and asked me to dig some soil to find worms. When I already had enough worm, I brought it to my father and we went straight to the river. We put the worm on the fishing hook as a bait to catch the fish. As a beginner fisher, I cannot apply the worm on the fishing hook well, and it look like it was about to fall of the hook, but my father said that it was okay. I threw the fishing hook into the river and wait for the fish to eat the bait, but nothing happened after a while. When I was about to get bored I saw a big prawn was slowly walking in the water. I placed the fishing hook slowly into the face of the prawn and move it up and down so the worm seemed alive. I never expected it to happen but suddenly the prawn move its hand and grabbed the worm on my fishing hook. I lift it very slowly and the prawn was still there hanging tight on the worm until I placed it on the ground and I caught it right away with my hands. My father was so surprise to see it. Before we went home, we cooked it at the hut and enjoyed it together.
After a year working in Australia, I finally managed to come back to my hometown last month. It is in Cimahi, a city located in the west side of Bandung. I spent a week staying here. During this time at home, I learned that my best friend, Richie, had become a successful medic in the government’s hospital in my hometown. So I called him and we decided to have a “Bro Time” at the weekend.
Richie picked me up at 4 p.m, and he brought me straight to a new waterpark in town which he claimed to be the biggest waterpark in Cimahi. We parked our car in the parking area and walked straight to the entrance gate. There is a ticket counter at the gate and we have to pay Rp.80.000 to get into the waterpark. Richie paid for our ticket, he said it was a treat for me of his first salary as a medic in the hospital. I thanked him.
We handed over the ticket to the gate keeper and he allowed us to enter. After that went to a counter where we took the key for our locker. In this counter, we need to give them something as the assurance if we want to use the locker, so we gave them our car’s key. They said that we will get the car’s key back when we return the locker key. After that we went to the locker room, where we changed our clothes and get ready to swim. Before we enter the pool, we decided to rent a dual swimming float, the price was Rp.20.000 and I decided to pay it. We brought it to the pool and sat on it. After that we also swim and took some picture together. After playing in the water for about an hour, we were so hungry and we decided to go to the foodcourt. We order two plates of fried noodle and two cup of ice tea. I paid the food as a treat for Richie. After finishing our food and drinks, we went to the locker room to change our clothes and went back home at 6 p.m.
My first overseas trip was when I went to Thailand with my father. At that moment I was still in Junior High School level and it was a school day off. My father took this trip because he needed a data for his research about the legendary bird “Garuda”, which turned out to be a legend too in Thailand. We spent only 1 day in Thailand, but I already experience a lot of new things.
When we first landed at the Suvarnabhumi Airport in Bangkok, we got a taxi and asked the driver to take us to the nearest hotel. He drove us to Windsor Suites Hotel located on Sukhumvit Road. We went straight to the receptionist and booked a room for tonight and tomorrow. The receptionist gave us a card that we can use as a key to unlock our room. We went to our room and took a quick shower, change our clothes and then went down to the lobby again.
From the lobby, we went out to the street. My father order a ride to a local driver. It looked like a becak motor but a lot bigger and the people called it “tuk-tuk”. My father asked the driver to take us to Chatuchak Market and find us a restaurant that served Halal food for Moslem. Then we arrived at a small restaurant which turned out to be owned by Indonesian. The owner was very nice, he gave us a free meal when we were about to left his restaurant. He said that it was for our breakfast, just in case we couldn’t find any Halal food at the hotel. My father thanked him and ask to exchange their phone number. Before we went back to the hotel, my father took me around the Chatuchak Market. I saw so many toys that I have never seen before in Indonesia. My father bought me one of those toys, it was rubber chicken. It was so funny, because when we squeeze it, it will make sound just like rooster. After that we went back to the hotel and go to bed.
In the morning, we enjoy free breakfast at the hotel. We had a lot of Halal food to choose. I took a couple glass of free milk for myself. After that my father order an Uber and ask the driver to take us to three archaeological sites in Thailand which were Ayutthaya Historical Park, Ban Non Wat village, and the temple of Prasat Ta Muen Thom. When we arrived on each destination, my father started collecting the data. While my father was working, I walked around the historical site and took a lot of picture of myself. We finished the job at 5 p.m, and we still have enough time to head back to the hotel, took a quick shower and drove right away to the airport. We went back to Indonesia that night at 9 p.m. My father and I were exhausted but I was so happy.
Once upon a time, there were two close friends who were walking through the forest together. They knew that anything dangerous can happen any time in the forest. So they promised each other that they would always be together in any case of danger.
Suddenly, they saw a large bear getting closer toward them. One of them climbed a nearby tree at once. But unfortunately the other one did not know how to climb up the tree. So being led by his common sense, he lay down on the ground breathless and pretended to be a dead man.
The bear came near the one who was lying on the ground. It smelt in his ears, and slowly left the place because the bears do not want to touch the dead creatures. After that, the friend on the tree came down and asked his friend that was on the ground, “Friend, what did the bear whisper into your ears?” The other friend replied, “Just now the bear advised me not to believe a false friend”.
Moral of the Story – A true friend in need is a friend indeed.
Teman Sejati
Pada suatu hari di masa lau, ada dua orang berteman dekat yang berjalan melewati hutan bersama-sama. Mereka tahu bahwa di hutan bisa saja terjadi sesuatu yang berbahaya setiap saat. Oleh karena itu, dari awal mereka saling berjanji bahwa mereka akan selalu bersama-sama meski dalam keadaan bahaya sekalipun.
Tiba-tiba, mereka melihat ada beruang besar yang semakin mendekat ke arah mereka. Kemudian seketika salah satu dari mereka memanjat pohon terdekat. Tetapi sayangnya teman yang satu lagi tidak tahu bagaimana caranya memanjat pohon. Jadi dia hanya terdorong oleh akal sehatnya, kemudian ia berbaring di tanah, menahan napasnya, dan berpura-pura menjadi orang yang sudah mati.
Kemudian beruang itu datang dan mendekati orang yang sedang berbaring di tanah tersebut. Beruang itu pun mencium-cium telinganya, dan perlahan-lahan meninggalkan tempat tersebut karena beruang tidak mau menyentuh makhluk yang sudah mati. Setelah itu, temannya yang di pohon turun ke bawah dan bertanya kepada temannya yang berbaring di tanah itu, “Teman, apa yang beruang bisikkan ke telingamu?”, si temannya itu menjawab, “Tadi beruang itu mengatakan kepada saya untuk tidak percaya terhadap teman palsu”.
Pesan Moral dari cerita: Seorang teman sejati yang kita butuhkan adalah teman yang sebenarnya. One day, a cat and a fox were having a conversation. The fox, who was a conceited creature, boasted how clever she was. “Why, I know at least a hundred tricks to get away from our mutual enemies, the dogs,” she said.
“I know only one trick to get away from dogs,” said the cat. “You should teach me some of yours!”.
“Well, maybe someday, when I have the time, I may teach you a few of the simpler ones”, replied the fox airily.
Just then they heard the barking of a pack of dogs in the distance. The barking grew louder and louder – the dogs were coming in their direction! At once the cat ran to the nearest tree and climbed into its branches, well out of reach of any dog. “This is the trick I told you about, the only one I know”, said the cat. 40
Two fisherman tied their boat up, hurried out of the boat and ran down the streets of their hometown. "We saw a dragon on Komodo Island," they shouted. "We saw a dragon!" A man heard their shouts. He was an American named Douglas Burden, Burden was a naturalist. A naturalist is a person who tries to learn as much as he can about things that live. He believed what the two men said but there was only one way to find out. He had to go to Komodo Island himself and brought back on of the dragons for people to see. So Douglas Burden and some friends sailed half way around the world to the tiny Island off the coast of Indonesia. When they reached the island they were afraid that the traps and cages they had with them would not be strong enough to hold the dragons. There were dragons on the island. They weren’t the same dragons people see in picture, books, and in children stories, but they looked more like dragons than any other animal Burden had ever seen. They were really large lizard-some of them three meters long and as heavy as two men. Their legs were short and thick and on their feet were sharp claws like knives. Although they did not breathe fire like the dragons in story books, the lizards had yellow forked tongues that moved quickly in and out of their mouth. It was difficult and dangerous to catch the lizards. Sometimes the lizards attacked the men. Sometimes the men had to kill the lizards to save themselves.
Camping is a good way of spending a holiday away from home. It is cheap, and it is a lot of fun. You are free to go anywhere you please, and it is a great pleasure to be able to sleep under the stars. Next week is holiday. The students of VIIA plan to go camping in WIDORO. Now they are discussing their plan. "Where can we get the tents?" Fitri asked "Everyone should bring his own bedding, a change of clothing and a set of eating utensils. The bedding should be light and warm and give you enough protection against the damp ground," Ayu explained. "Besides a change of clothing, I believe you also need a sweater of a jacket. It may be cold at night," Anggraini said. "How about food?" Nurul asked. "It's fun to cook our own food. Why don’t you bring the cooking utensils, girls? I think you should try to prepare simple dishes in one pan. Then we will only need to carry a few utensils." "All right" Anggraini said "We'll be responsible for the food. Will you take care of the tent, boys?" "O.K" the boys said They all look forward to the holiday
“Which one of your hundred tricks are you going to use?”.
The fox sat silently under the tree, wondering which trick she should use. Before she could make up her mind, the dogs arrived. They fell upon the fox and tore her to pieces.
Moral: A single plan that works is better than a hundred doubtful plans.
Rubah dan Seekor Kucing
Suatu hari, kucing dan rubah sedang mengobrol dengan asiknya. Rubah adalah makhluk yang sombong, membual tentang betapa pintarnya dia. “Kenapa, setidaknya aku tahu seratus trik untuk menjauhi musuh kita bersama, anjing”, katanya.
“Saya hanya tahu satu trik untuk menjauh dari anjing”, kata si kucing. “Kamu harus mengajariku beberapa trik mu!”.
“Baiklah, mungkin suatu hari nanti, ketika aku punya waktu, aku bisa mengajarimu beberapa trik yang sederhana”, jawab si rubah dengan santai.
Sesaat kemudian, mereka mendengar gonggongan sekawanan anjing dari kejauhan, gonggongan tersebut semakin keras, anjing pun datang menuju ke arah mereka! Seketika si kucing berlari ke pohon yang paling dekat dan kemudian naik ke cabang-cabangnya, dan di luar jangkauan anjing. “Ini adalah trik yang aku katakan tadi, satu-satunya yang aku tahu”, kata si kucing. “Mana salah satu dari seratus trikmu yang akan kamu gunakan?”.
Rubah pun duduk diam di bawah pohon, membayangkan trik apa yang harus dia lakukan. Sebelum dia bisa mengambil keputusan, kemudian anjing tiba dan menyergap rubah serta mencabik-cabiknya.
Pesan Moral: Satu rencana yang dilakukan akan lebih baik daripada seratus rencana yang masih diragukan. Contoh Narrative Text Fable Singkat dan Terjemahannya – The Fox and The Grapes contoh narrative text victorhugo.deviantart.com
Berikut ini merupakan contoh narrative text singkat dan masih menceritakan tentang binatang (fable). Contoh teks narrative ini berjudul The Fox and The Grapes yang artinya Rumah dan Anggur.
The Fox and The Grapes
One afternoon there was a fox that was walking through the forest and spotted a bunch of grapes hanging from over a lofty branch. “Just the thing to quench my thirst,” quoted the fox. Taking a few steps backward, the fox jumped but unfortunately he missed the hanging grapes. Again the fox took a few paces backward, ran, and tried to reach them but he still failed.
Finally, giving up, the fox turned up his nose and said, “They’re probably sour anyway,” and proceeded to walk away.
Moral Value: it’s easy to despise what you cannot have.
Rubah dan Anggur
Suatu sore hari, ada seekor rubah yang sedang berjalan melewati hutan dan melihat sekelompok anggur tergantung di cabang yang tinggi. “Hanya ini yang bisa memuaskan dahaga saya”, kata si rubah. Kemudian mundur beberapa langkah, rubah tersebut melompat tapi sayangnya dia gagal mendapatkan buah anggur yang menggantung tersebut. 80
Discovering The Komodo Lizard Two fisherman tied their boat up, hurried out of the boat and ran down the streets of their hometown. "We saw a dragon on Komodo Island," they shouted. "We saw a dragon!" A man heard their shouts. He was an American named Douglas Burden, Burden was a naturalist. A naturalist is a person who tries to learn as much as he can about things that live. He believed what the two men said but there was only one way to find out. He had to go to Komodo Island himself and brought back on of the dragons for people to see. So Douglas Burden and some friends sailed half way around the world to the tiny Island off the coast of Indonesia. When they reached the island they were afraid that the traps and cages they had with them would not be strong enough to hold the dragons. There were dragons on the island. They weren’t the same dragons people see in picture, books, and in children stories, but they looked more like dragons than any other animal Burden had ever seen. They were really large lizard-some of them three meters long and as heavy as two men. Their legs were short and thick and on their feet were sharp claws like knives. Although they did not breathe fire like the dragons in story books, the lizards had yellow forked tongues that moved quickly in and out of their mouth. It was difficult and dangerous to catch the lizards. Sometimes the lizards attacked the men. Sometimes the men had to kill the lizards to save themselves. Finally, Burden and his friends caught two live Komodos and put them in cages on their ship. Then they sailed back to America. When the two dragons were put into the Brooklyn Zoo in New York City, people came from all over America to see them. Burden was pleased that so many people had a chance to see two live dragons. That was more than 45 year ago. Today there are no more live dragons anywhere in the world except on the tiny Island of Komodo. They still live there.
Sekali lagi rubah mundur beberapa langkah, berlari, dan mencoba untuk menjangkaunya tapi dia masih gagal.
Akhirnya, menyerah, rubah menunjuk hidungnya dan berkata, “Mereka mungkin asam”, dan kemudian pergi.
Nilai Moral: Mudahnya membenci apa yang tidak bisa kamu miliki. Contoh Teks Narrative Fable dan Terjemahannya – The Ant and the Dove contoh narrative text mftd.org
Selanjutnya contoh teks narrative bahasa Inggris masih tetang binatang atau fable. Contoh narrative text ini berjudul The Ant and the Dove yang artinya semut dan merpati.
The Ant and the Dove
One hot day, an ant was seeking for some water. After walking around for a moment, she came to a spring. To reach the spring, she had to climb up a blade of grass. While making her way up, she slipped and fell unintentionally into the water.
She could have sunk if a dove up a nearby tree had not seen her. Seeing that the ant was in trouble, the dove quickly put off a leaf from a tree and dropped it immediately into the water near the struggling ant. Then the ant moved towards the leaf and climbed up there. Soon it carried her safely to dry ground.
Not long after at that, there was a hunter nearby who was throwing out his net towards the dove, hoping to trap it in this way.
Guessing what he should do, the ant quickly bit him on the heel. Feeling the pain, the hunter dropped his net and the dove flew away quickly from this net.
The morality: One good turn deserves another.
Semut dan Merpati
Suatu hari yang panas, seekor semut sedang mencari air. Setelah beberapa saat berkeliling, dia sampai ke sebuah mata air. Untuk mencapai mata air itu, dia harus memanjat rumput terlebih dahulu. Saat dia memanjat ke atas, dia terpeleset dan secara tidak sengaja jatuh ke dalam air.
Dia mungkin bisa saja tenggelam jika burung merpati yang sedang di atas pohon di dekatnya itu tidak melihatnya. Karena melihat si semut sedang dalam kesulitan, burung merpati pun cepat memetik daun dari pohon dan langsung menjatuhkannya ke dalam air dekat si semut yang mencoba menyelamatkan diri itu. Kemudian si semut pun bergerak menuju daun dan kemudian naik ke atasnya. Daun itu membawanya ke darat dengan selamat.
Tidak lama kemudian, ada seorang pemburu yang membuang jaring ke arah burung merpati, berharap dengan cara ini bisa menjebak si burung merpati.
Berpikir sejenak tentang apa yang harus dia lakukan, kemudian semut cepat menggigit tumit orang tersebut. Karena merasa sakit, si pemburu akhirnya menjatuhkan jaringnya dan kemudian burung merpati terbang keluar dari jaring tersebut dengan cepat.
Pesan Moral: Satu perbuatan baik layak mendapat kebaikan yang lain.
A long time ago, there were two animals, Sura and Baya. Sura was the name of a shark and Baya was a crocodile. They lived in a sea.
Once Sura and Baya were looking for some food. Suddenly, Baya saw a goat “Yummy, this is my lunch,” said Baya. “No way! This is my lunch. You are greedy” said Sura. Then they fought for the goat. After several hours, they were very tired.
Feeling tired of fighting, they lived in the different places. Sura lived in the water and Baya lived in the land. The border was the beach, so they would never fight again.
One day, Sura went to the land and looked for some food in the river. He was very hungry and there was not much food in the sea. Baya was very angry when he knew that Sura broke the promise. They fought again.
They both hit each other. Sura bit Baya’s tail. Baya did the same thing to Sura. He bit very hard until Sura finally gave up and went back to the sea. Baya was happy. Once upon a time, there was a man who was living in north Sumatra. He lived in a simple hut in a farming field. The did some gardening and fishing for his daily life.
One day, while the man was do fishing, he caught a big golden fish in his trap. It was the biggest catch which he ever had in his life. Surprisingly, this fish turned into a beautiful princess. He felt in love with her and proposed her to be his wife. She said; “Yes, but you have to promise not to tell anyone about the secret that I was once a fish, otherwise there will be a huge disaster”. The man made the deal and they got married, lived happily and had a daughter.
Few years later, this daughter would help bringing lunch to her father out in the fields. One day, his daughter was so hungry and she ate his father’s lunch. Unfortunately, he found out and got furious, and shouted; “You damned daughter of a fish”. The daughter ran home and asked her mother. The mother started crying, felt sad that her husband had broken his promise.
Then she told her daughter to run up the hills because a huge disaster was about to come. When her daughter left, she prayed. Soon there was a big earthquake followed by non-stop pouring rain. The whole area got flooded and became Toba Lake. She turned into a fish again and the man became the island of Samosir. A long time ago, in a small village near the beach in West Sumatra, a woman and her son lived. They were Malin Kundang and her mother. Her mother was a single parent because Malin Kundang’s father had passed away when he was a baby. Malin Kundang had to live hard with his mother.
Malin Kundang was a healthy, dilligent, and strong boy. He usually went to sea to catch fish. After getting fish he would bring it to his mother, or sold the caught fish in the town.
One day, when Malin Kundang was sailing, he saw a merchant’s ship which was being raided by a small band of pirates. He helped the merchant. With his brave and power, Malin Kundang defeated the pirates. The merchant was so happy and thanked to him. In return the merchant asked Malin Kundang to sail with him. To get a better life, Malin Kundang agreed. He left his mother alone. 160
Five years ago, I studied at SD Pembangunan, Tangerang. I had many memorable moments with my friends at school. My friends were kind to me and they were smart. I joined some extracurriculer activities at school. I joined marching band, traditional dance, and vocal group. I loved music very much. I also liked arts. I used to practice traditional dance with my friends every Monday after school. My teacher was fierce and discipline. We had to come on time. She would give punishment if we came late. We always practiced seriously because we would join traditional dance competition the following months. We would show our best in that competition. Then, the day came. We were so nervous at the beginning. I was afraid that I would do mistakes in my dance movements. The aundience were so excited to see us. I could recognize my mother on the middle of the crowd in the room. She tried to motivate me and gave spirit. I could also recognize my teacher standing near to my mother. She smiled and gave spirit to us. We were back to our teacher after performing. She said that we had performed very well. She said that she would gave a little evaluation in our daily practice. An hour later, the judges announced the winner. With smile and little cry, we came in front the stage to take the prize. We get the second position as the winner of traditional dance. We were so happy. However, my tecaher said that we should practice more and more to have a better performance in the next competition. I seldom practiced marching band because the schedule often got crushed with vocal group practice. I prefered to join vocal group practice. I loved singing. It was my favorite extracurriculer activity. In this activity, I learned how to sing well. My friends and I often sang in the government ceremony, especially in the independence day. We felt honoured and proud to sing there. In the regular flag ceremony at school, we also sang some national songs. My teacher also taught us to sing some kids song in meddle. I always felt happy to sing. It burnt my spirit up. I was so excited to sing a song. One day, my class teacher challenged us to sing whatever song we knew. If we were brave to sing in front of the classroom, my class teacher would give chocolate. Without doubt, I came to the front and started to sing. The first verse was going well. My friends seemed to enjoy my voice. The second verse was smooth. But, suddenly i got cough in the middle of the third vere and all of my friends laughed in the classroom. My throat was itchy. My teacher gave me a glass of water to drink and the chocolate. I felt embrassed because I got cought when I was singing. On the other hand, I was so happy to get the chocolate. That story was always re-told by friends everytime we held reunion. That was a funny story they said.
Last Sunday my family and I went to the Zoo. We went to the Zoo at 7 in the morning by a car driven by my father. The distance of my house from the Zoo is pretty far. It spends about 3 hours. Therefore we went early in the morning. At 10 a.m. we arrived at the Zoo. At that time the Zoo was very crowded and filled by families who were on vacation. After arriving, my father bought tickets to the zoo while we all waited in front of the entrance. Then my father took us to enter the zoo. Once inside we started looking for a place to picnic. We were looking for a place around the field that was in the middle of the zoo. Afterwards we got a good spot under a shady tree. My mom immediately held a mat and prepared meals helped by my sister. While my father and I took some stuff in the car. After all was ready, my father took my sister and I went around the zoo. We went around all animal’s cages in the zoo and saw various animals. There were so animals that can be seen starting from the smallest animals such as monkeys, birds to big animals such as elephant, bear and bull. In the zoo there were also so many rare and protected animals such as the Sumatran tiger, Cendrawasih birds and many more. I also took our picture together with the animals which were in the zoo
After satisfied going around the zoo, we returned to the picnic area to had rest and lunch. Promptly at 12 o’clock we had lunch together in picnic spot. After lunch we relaxed for a while. My sister and I joked with my father and mother. After that we cleaned up our picnic spot and then went around the zoo once again to take pictures together. After time showed at 14:00 we all went home. That day I was very pleased to be able to spend my time with my family.
Holiday in Bandung My friends and I went to Bandung last month. They were Jezi, Kayla, Gisel, Pevita, and Diandra. We rent a jeep car with a very high cost because we didn’t plan it long before the day. It could be called as unexpected plan. But, it’s okay. We still determined to go by that car. Our first plan was to visit tourism places in Bandung, such as Kawah Putih and Patenggang. However, Kawah Putih was very crowded. So many people visited it. Then we decided to cancel to visit Kawah Putih. Then, we directly went to Situ Patenggang. When we almost arrived there, we could see a very beautiful lake. We were so excited to see it closer. Whtengen we arrived right at our destination, the situation was quite crowded and full of merchants. We immediately came to lake Situ Patenggang. Wow, it was very beautiful. Unfortunately, there were some trashes around the lake. Whether it was lack of management or the visitor who littered was the cause of that condition. I didn’t know. I only hoped that the management officer of this place and all of the visitors could maintain the cleanness of this beauty of nature which has been created by God.
Besides Situ Patenggang, we also visited Tamansari Zoo. It was a very nice and a pleasure to go there. We could see closely many animals. They were very cute. I also saw some wild animals like python snake, tiger, and lion. I took a picture with a baby of a tiger and lion. They seemed tame and calm. It looked like a big cat. There was only me who was brave to take picture with them. All of my friends who came with me were coward. Since the road to many other tourism places was so crowded, finally we decided to have culinary tours. It started from Kaliki Sand, Kampung gajah, House of Sausage, The Valley, until the Paris Van Java Mall. All of the foods were delicious. The price was also reasonable. I thought that I wanted to go back there to have culinary tours with my family. The atmosphere of Bandung was so romantic. It was really suitable to go with our sweetheart. The next agenda after having culinary tours was shopping souvenirs. We bought some special foods from Bandung such as brownies, banana roll, Karuhun chips, etc. We also bought some T-Shirts for our family and neighbour. Shopping souvenirs signed that the holiday was over. Even though Bandung was always crowded in every holiday, we always made it an alternative place to have holiday together. It was not really far from Tangerang. There were also many delicious foods which I would always miss it. There were still many beautiful tourism places which could relieve our stress after hard working everyday. Moreover, it didn’t cost much money like going to Bali. It was a very nice holiday. It was short but meaningful. I was so happy. So were my friends. Well, that was my story about holiday in Bandung.
Many years later, Malin Kundang became wealthy. He had a huge ship and was helped by many ship crews loading trading goods. Perfectly he had a beautiful wife too. When he was sailing his trading journey, his ship landed on a beach near a small village. The villagers recognized him. The news ran fast in the town; “Malin Kundang has become rich and now he is here”.
An old woman ran to the beach to meet the new rich merchant. She was Malin Kundang’s mother. She wanted to hug him, released her sadness of being lonely after so long time. Unfortunately, when the mother came, Malin Kundang who was in front of his well-dressed wife and his ship crews denied meeting that old lonely woman. For three times her mother begged Malin Kundang and for three times he yelled at her. At last Malin Kundang said to her “Enough, old woman! I have never had a mother like you, a dirty and ugly woman!” After that he ordered his crews to set sail. He would leave the old mother again, but in that time, she was full of both sadness and angriness.
Finally, enraged, she cursed Malin Kundang that he would turn into a stone if he didn’t apologize. Malin Kundang just laughed and really set sail.
In the quiet sea, suddenly a thunderstorm came. His huge ship was wrecked and it was too late for Malin Kundang to apologize. He was thrown by the wave out of his ship. He fell on a small island. It was really too late for him to avoid his curse. Suddenly, he turned into a stone. One day, there was a queen sitting near a very beautiful window while tailoring and seeing the snow. Accidentally, her finger was pierced by a sewing needle so that three drops of blood dripped out. The drops of blood fell down on the snow. The red color of the blood which was stuck in the white of the snow looked very pretty. Suddenly the queen thought “If only i had a child whose skin were as white as snow and whose lips were as red as blood”.
As the time went by, finally a queen gave birth of a very pretty princess whose skin was as white as snow and whose lips were as red as blood. The queen grew up as a very pretty and kind-hearted girl. She was called Snow White. However, when Snow White was about teenager, the queen died because of an illness. After the queen’s death, the king married again. This new qu 200
Last Holiday, my sister and went to the zoo. She’s a genuine animal lover. At home she spent all her energy playing and strolling our pet dog, and in all honesty, she’s been approaching me to take her for some time. At first I wasn’t certain about going in light of the fact that I’ve generally been uncomfortable with zoo. I considered them to be similar to detainment facilities for wild creatures that ought to be sans running, not secured up pens. All things considered, I need to say current zoos are vastly improved than I recollect, the creatures have bunches of space, they appear to be well dealt with and we took in a ton. The main thing we saw were the gorilla. They look so human, it’s anything but difficult to how we are identified with them. They don’t have tails like chimpanzees and can walk upright a bit. Next were the elephant. It’s stunning how they can get nourishment with their trunks. I learned you can tell in the event that they are African or Indian by the extent of their ears – African ones have greater ears. After that it was the lions, nicknamed the ‘king of the jungle’. We didn’t hear any of them thunder, however we did get the opportunity to see them stroll about. The guys have wonderful manes of hair around their necks. Evidently it’s to ensure them in battles. I additionally read that the females do the vast majority of the chasing. My little girl was a bit frightened of the snakes, I figure quite a few people don’t care for reptiles. I need to concede any creature with a long thin body and no arms or legs is abnormal! The penguins made we chuckle, they are so charming! It’s unusual to believe they’re a feathered creature that can’t fly. While different winged animals have wings for flying, they have adjusted their flippers for swimming. Alternate flying creatures I loved taking a gander at were the owl. They have gigantic eyes, delightful quills, and they can turn their necks the distance around. I read their extensive eyes are to help them see during the evening, when they are generally dynamic. My girl was interested with the giraffe and their long, long necks. She asked me for what reason they have long necks rather than long legs – great inquiry! With everything taken into account, it was an awesome day. Next time I’ll take her to the aquarium to see the dolphins and sharks.
On February 8th, 2016, I thought this would be a great holiday for me because that was Chinese New Year holiday. I didn’t celebrate the Chinese New Year as I’m not Chinese but I guessed that it was a good time for me to get full refreshing. I was so tired to studying. However, the unpredictable fact broke everything up.
First like an ordinary daughter, I had to get up early morning to help my mother, of course after I prayed. Then I did the dishes, cleaned up my room, and did my bed. I was really in danger if my mom knew that my room was messy. So, I made it as soon as possible. After finishing everything, my aunts called me in the afternoon. I did not meet them for a long time so we kept for hours to talk about some up to date gossips. Not long after that, my neighbor who is also my schoolmate visited me. She asked my help to finish her homework. At last, the time was running and the homework was successfully finished. An unpredictable moment happened after that. To my surprised, I just remembered that I had a lot of homework too. I got confused and regretful why I did not check it. As the consequence, I did my homework until late night and it was hardly finished. Since then, I always check my home work before having a holiday.
I did not feel this was holiday instead of I had to work hard and got a long ship with my homework.
I am so glad that today is over. So many things have gone wrong. For some reasons I didn’t sleep a wink last night. I was very tired when Mum called me this morning. I fell asleep again until Mum called me again. That snooze made me late. I did not have time for breakfast. I was starving as I ran to catch the school bus. I just missed it. Dad had to ride me to school. He was late for teaching at his school and he was furious with me. He scolded me for being late. I arrived at school on time. The teacher asked us to hand in our homework. My homework was not in my bag. I had forgotten to put it in my bag the night before. I usually check my bag in the morning. I did not do this because I was late I had to do extra assignment as a punishment. After Biology lesson, I did not tie my shoelace properly. I tripped over it. And fell down the stairs. I hurt my knee and had to have a bandage on it. What a terrible day! I hope that I have much better one tomorrow.
A Trip To Borobudur Temple Last week, I spent my holiday in Jogjakarta. I went to Borobudur Temple. My family and I went there early morning We went to Borobudur Temple by private car. I had prepared everything before we went to Jogja. While we were driving, we could see some beautiful views of mountains, forests, and waterfalls. My family and I arrived at Borobudur Temple at 11:30 in the afternoon. There, I saw many tourists. Borobudur Temple was crowded in that holiday vacation. I could learn and practice speaking English with one of foreign tourists. His name was Jack. He was very friendly. It was my first time to speak English with foreign tourist. We went back at 04:30 in the evening. It was a very interesting vacation
Everyday the queen stood in front of her magic mirror while asking “Who is the most beautiful woman in the land?” and the mirror always answered, “You are the most beautiful one of all.” The new queen asked the same question everyday and the mirror always answered the same thing. But one day the mirror answered that the queen was so beautiful but Snow White was much more beautiful than the queen. It made the queen so angry that she gave orders to one of her Huntsmen to take Snow White into the woods and kill her.
The Huntsman had such a kind heart that he couldn’t do the deed. He told her to run away. In her fleeing into the woods, she found a place in which seven dwarfs lived. Their house was small and strange. Snow White entered the little house and found it very untidy. Then, she started to clean up the entire house. In the upstairs she found seven little beds. She was so exhausted that she stretched out on one of the beds. Not long after that, she was asleep on the bed.
When the Dwarfs came home they were surprised to find Snow White and after some argument, decided to let her stay. She promised to cook and look after them. She lived there together happily.
Unfortunately, The Queen discovered the place where Snow White was living and disguising herself as a witch. She then took a poisoned apple and set out for the Dwarfs cottage. She gave Snow White the poisoned apple to eat and as soon as she bit the apple, she sank into unconsciousness.
Thinking she was dead, the Dwarfs built a glass coffin and put her in it. For days she lay in the forest in her glass coffin. One day, the Prince was riding through the forest looking for Snow White and found her. He leaned over and kissed her. She opened her eyes and sat up with a smile. Everyone was happy at that time. The Prince took Snow White to his palace where they were married and lived happily ever after.
Pada suatu hari, ada seorang Ratu yang sedang duduk di balik jendela yang sangat indah sambil menjahit dan melihat salju yang turun. Secara tidak sengaja, jarinya tertusuk oleh jarum jahit hingga mengeluarkan tiga tetes darah dari jarinya. Darah tersebut jatuh di atas salju, dan warna merah pun menempel di atas salju yang putih, sehingga terlihat sangat cantik. Ratu pun berpikir “’Andai saja aku punya anak dengan kulit seputih salju dan bibir semerah darah”.
Beberapa waktu kemudian, akhirnya Ratu pun melahirkan seorang Putri yang sangat cantik jelita yang memiliki kulit seputih salju dan bibir merah semerah darah. Sang putri pun tumbuh menjadi gadis yang sangat cantik dan juga baik hati. Ia kemudian dipanggil dengan nama Putri Salju. Namun, ketika Putri Salju tumbuh menjadi gadis remaja, Sang Ratu meninggal karena mempunyai penyakit. Setelah Sang Ratu meninggal, Sang Raja pun menikah lagi. Ratu baru yang ini sangat jahat dan sangat benci kepada Putri Salju. Sang Ratu memberi perintah agar Putri Salju diperlakukan sebagai seorang pembantu.
Setiap hari Sang Ratu berdiri di depan cermin ajaib sambil bertanya “Siapa wanita paling cantik di negeri ini?” dan cermin ajaib itupun selalu menjawab “Anda adalah yang paling cantik di antara semuanya”. Sang Ratu yang baru itu mengajukan pertanyaan yang sama setiap hari dan si cermin pun selalu menjawab dengan jawaban yang sama. Tapi suatu hari cermin menjawab bahwa Ratu itu sangat cantik tetapi Putri Salju jauh lebih cantik dari Sang Ratu. Hal itu membuat Sang Ratu begitu marah sehingga ia memer 240
Once there was a king of evil from the kingdom of Iman Imantaka whose name is Niwata Kawaca. He was a powerful and cruel king who had conquered many kingdoms. The invincible king then had another ambition. He wanted to marry a beautiful angel from the heaven of god whose name is Dewi Supraba. He came to god Indra to propose for the beautiful angel. But the god refused. He thought that the king was not a good husband for the angel. The king was so angry that he decided to attack Kingdom of god Indra. The army of Niwata Kawaca proved to be very strong. The army of god was easily defeated. Luckily the god managed to close the gate. Then the god's palace was besieged by the army of Niwata Kawaca.
Then the god Indra decided to ask for help of human being. His choice fell into Arjuna, the third son of Pandu. At that time Arjuna was meditating in Mount Indrakila. He was meditating there to pray and to search for spiritual power that he needed to face the great war of Barata yudha (war of the Barata family). God Indra wanted to test his spiritual power to know whether he was fit for the battle with Niwata Kawaca. Indra sent seven beautiful angels to tease Arjuna. Two of the most beautiful ones were Supraba and Tilottama. They used their beauty to tease him but Arjuna was proved to be a true hero. He could resist their temptation. Indra was sure that Arjuna was the right person to overcome the problem.
Meanwhile King Niwata Kawaca realized that there was a hero who could be a threat to his power. That's why he decided to eliminate the potential threat. He sent a monster that could change himself into a wild boar. His name was Momong Murka. Momong Murka came to the village where Arjuna was doing ascetics. As he got there soon he changed himself into a giant wild bore and destroyed the village. Arjuna did not let him do further damage so he fought back. The wild boar was so strong that he was forced to use his new weapon. He attacked the wild boar with an arrow and it was killed instantly. But as he came closer to take a look at it he was very surprised to see another hero stood by it arrogantly.
The quarrel became so tense that they were both became very angry. The two heroes fought fiercely but finally the other hero could beat Arjuna. As he sat in the ground suddenly the hero changed into god Syiwa. Arjuna was shocked so he saluted the god immediately.
'I beg your pardon your holiness, I did not realized your presence'
'Arjuna, you are truly a hero. You have reached a highest level of spirituality. That's why I give you a special arrow called Pasopati. It was special because it had extraordinary spiritual power. No one could resist it. Be careful' Not long after that Syiwa disappeared like smoke. Arjuna was then a very powerful hero. Just as he was about to go home to Indraprasta, an emissary from Indra came to see him. He asked Arjuna to help Indra fight King Niwata Kawaca. Arjuna agreed to help because he realized that it was his duty as a hero to protect anyone who needs his help.
In the heaven of god Indra, a discussion was held to overcome the threat of King Niwata Kawaca. Indra told Arjuna that Niwata Kawaca was unbeatable. He was very strong and he could resist any kinds of weapon, even the most lethal ones. His victims were countless. So they had to find out a strategy. Arjuna decided to find out the secret of his weakness. He ordered Supraba, the most beautiful angel, to surrender to King Niwata Kawaca. But it is only a trick to search for his weakness. Arjuna would protect her from a distant. He had a spiritual mystical power that could make him invisible.
Indra and Supraba agreed to the plan. So one day Supraba came to kingdom of Iman Imantaka to see King Niwata Kawaca. Arjuna who was invisible kept guarding her. The King was very happy to welcome her. 'Your Majesty King Niwata Kawaca. The Most Glorious king of Iman Imantaka. I am honored to be your servant. Let me serve you with all of my heart' 'O, my dear one. I have been waiting for this happy moment. But why you leave the heaven of Indra?
'I do not find happiness, your Majesty. I am sure I will find it here' King Niwata Kawaca had fallen in love to Supraba for a long time. He did not realize that it was only a trick. Supraba kept praising him so Niwata Kawaca was flattered and he lost control of his emotion. Then Supraba asked about his power.
'Your Majesty, the most powerful king in the world. What makes you very powerful?'
'Supraba, long time ago gods gave me a special power after I done ascetics. I became very powerful and unbeatable. No weapon could do any harm to me. Except for one thing'
'What is that?'
'My only weakness is my tongue. If it is hit, I will be killed instantly' Arjuna who stood by Supraba heard that. But he was invisible. Soon he went out of the palace and destroyed the front gate of the palace. When the soldiers were busy hunting for him Arjuna went back to the palace and saved Supraba. They fled to the heaven of Indra.
Ternyata sang pemburu adalah seseorang yang baik hati sehingga ia tidak bisa melakukan perbuatan tersebut. Ia menyarankan kepada Sang Putri Salju untuk kabur. Dalam pelariannya ke hutan, ia menemukan tempat di mana terdapat tujuh kurcaci tinggal. Tempat tinggal mereka sangat kecil dan aneh. Sang Putri Salju memasuki rumah kecil tersebut dan tempat itu begitu berantakan. Kemudian, ia mulai membersihkan seluruh rumah itu. Di lantai atas ia menemukan tujuh tempat tidur kecil-kecil. Ia begitu letih sehingga ia pun berbaring di salah satu tempat tidur tersebut. Tidak lama setelah itu, ia pun tertidur di tempat tidur itu.
Ketika Kurcaci pulang, mereka terkejut menemukan Putri Salju, dan setelah berdialog, mereka memutuskan untuk membiarkan ia tinggal di sana. Dia berjanji untuk memasak dan merawat mereka. Ia tinggal bersama di sana dengan bahagia.
Sayangnya, Sang Ratu menemukan tempat di mana Putri Salju tinggal dan kemudian dirinya menyamar menjadi seorang penyihir. Kemudian ia mengambil apel beracun dan pergi ke rumah Sang Kurcaci. Dia memberikan apel beracun tersebut kepada Putri Salju untuk dimakannya. Seketika setelah Putri Salju menggigit apel beracun tersebut, ia kemudian jatuh pingsan.
Kurcaci berpikir bahwa Putri Salju sudah mati, kurcaci pun membuat peti mati kaca dan menempatkan dia di dalamnya. Selama berhari-hari ia terbaring di dalam peti kaca di hutan. Suatu hari, seorang pangeran berkelana ke hutan mencari Putri Salju dan menemukannya. Dia membungkuk dan menciumnya. Dia membuka matanya dan duduk dengan tersenyum. Semua orang bahagia pada waktu itu. Pangeran membawa Putri Salju ke istananya di mana mereka menikah dan hidup bahagia selamanya.Long time ago in the island of Java, Indonesia, lived a couple of farmer. They had married for some years but they had no children. So they prayed to a monster called Buta Ijo to give them children. Buta Ijo was a ferocious and powerful monster. He granted their wish on one condition. When their children had grown up, they had to sacrifice them to Buta Ijo. He liked eating fresh meat of human being. The farmers agreed to his condition. Several months later the wife was pregnant.
She gave birth to a beautiful baby girl. They named her Timun Emas. The farmers were happy. Timun Emas was very healthy and a very smart girl. She was also very diligent. When she was a teenager Buta Ijo came to their house. Timun Emas was frightened so she ran away to hide. The farmers then told Buta Ijo that Timun Emas was still a child. They asked him to postpone. Buta Ijo agreed. He promised to come again. The following year Buta Ijo came again. But again and again their parents said that Timun Emas was still a child.
When the third time Buta Ijo came their parents had prepared something for him. They gave Timun Emas several bamboo needles, seeds of cucumber, dressing and salt. 280
Once upon a time as a merchant set off for market, he asked each of his three daughters what she would like as a present on his return. The first daughter wanted a brocade dress, the second a pearl necklace, but the third, whose name was Beauty, the youngest, prettiest and sweetest of them all, said to her father: "All I'd like is a rose you've picked specially for me!"
When the merchant had finished his business, he set off for home. However, a sudden storm blew up, and his horse could hardly make headway in the howling gale. Cold and weary, the merchant had lost all hope of reaching an inn when he suddenly noticed a bright light shining in the middle of a wood. As he drew near, he saw that it was a castle, bathed in light. "I hope I'll find shelter there for the night," he said to himself.
When he reached the door, he saw it was open, but though he shouted, nobody came to greet him. Plucking up courage, he went inside, still calling out to attract attention. On a table in the main hall, a splendid dinner lay already served. The merchant lingered, still shouting for the owner of the castle. But no one came, and so the starving merchant sat down to a hearty meal. Overcome by curiosity, he ventured upstairs, where the corridor led into magnificent rooms and halls. A fire crackled in the first room and a soft bed looked very inviting. It was now late, and the merchant could not resist. He lay down on the bed and fell fast asleep.
When he woke next morning, an unknown hand had placed a mug of steaming coffee and some fruit by his bedside. The merchant had breakfast and after tidying himself up, went downstairs to thank his generous host. But, as on the evening before, there was nobody in sight. Shaking his head in wonder at the strangeness of it all, he went towards the garden where he had left his horse, tethered to a tree.
Suddenly, a large rose bush caught his eye. Remembering his promise to Beauty, he bent down to pick a rose. Instantly, out of the rose garden, sprang a horrible beast, wearing splendid clothes. Two bloodshot eyes, gleaming angrily, glared at him and a deep, terrifying voice growled:
"Ungrateful man! I gave you shelter, you ate at my table and slept in my own bed, but now all the thanks I get is the theft of my favorite flowers! I shall put you to death for this slight!"
Trembling with fear, the merchant fell on his knees before the Beast. "Forgive me! Forgive me! Don't kill me! I'll do anything you say! The rose wasn't for me, it was for my daughter Beauty. I promised to bring her back a rose from my journey!"
The Beast dropped the paw it had clamped on the unhappy merchant.
"I shall spare your life, but on one condition, that you bring me your daughter!" The terror-stricken merchant, faced with certain death if he did not obey, promised that he would do so. When he reached home in tears, his three daughters ran to greet him. After he had told them of his dreadful adventure, Beauty put his mind at rest immediately.
"Dear father, I'd do anything for you! Don't worry, you'll be able to keep your promise and save your life! Take me to the castle. I'll stay there in your place!" The merchant hugged his daughter.
"I never did doubt your love for me. For the moment I can only thank you for saving my life." So Beauty was led to the castle. The Beast, however, had quite an unexpected greeting for the girl. Instead of menacing doom as it had done with her father, it was surprisingly pleasant. In the beginning, Beauty was frightened of the Beast, and shuddered at the sight of it. Then she found that, in spite of the monster's awful head, her horror of it was gradually fading as time went by.
She had one of the finest rooms in the Castle, and sat for hours, embroidering in front of the fire. And the Beast would sit, for hours on end, only a short distance away, silently gazing at her. Then it started to say a few kind words, till in the end, Beauty was amazed to discover that she was actually enjoying its conversation. The days passed, and Beauty and the Beast became good friends.
Then one day, the Beast asked the girl to be his wife. Taken by surprise, Beauty did not know what to say. Marry such an ugly monster? She would rather die! But she did not want to hurt the feelings of one who, after all, had been kind to her. And she remembered too that she owed it her own life as well as her father's.
"I really can't say yes," she began shakily. "I'd so much like to..." The Beast interrupted her with an abrupt gesture.
"I quite understand! And I'm not offended by your refusal!" Life went on as usual, and nothing further was said.
One day, the Beast presented Beauty with a magnificent magic mirror. When Beauty peeped into it, she could see her family, far away.
"You won't feel so lonely now," were the words that accompanied the gift. Beauty stared for hours at her distant family. Then she began to feel worried. One day, the Beast found her weeping beside the magic mirror.
"What's wrong?" he asked, kindly as always.
"My father is gravely ill and close to dying! Oh, how I wish I could see him again, before it's too late!" But the Beast only shook its head. "No! You will never leave this castle!" And off it stalked in a rage.
However, a little later, it returned and spoke solemnly to the girl.
If you swear that you will return here in seven days time, I'll let you go and visit your father!" Beauty threw herself at the Beast's feet in delight. "I swear! I swear I will! How kind you are! You've made a loving daughter so happy!" In reality, the merchant had fallen ill from a broken heart at knowing his daughter was being kept prisoner. When he embraced her again, he was soon on the road to recovery.
Beauty stayed beside him for hours on end, describing her life at the Castle, and explaining that the Beast was really good and kind. The days flashed past, and at last the merchant was able to leave his bed. He was completely well again. Beauty was happy at last. However, she had failed to notice that seven days had gone by. Then one night she woke from a terrible nightmare. She had dreamt that the Beast was dying and calling for her, twisting in agony.
"Come back! Come back to me!" it was pleading. The solemn promise she had made drove her to leave home immediately. "Hurry! Hurry, good horse!" she said, whipping her steed onwards towards the castle, afraid that she might arrive too late. She rushed up the stairs, calling, but there was no reply. Her heart in her mouth, Beauty ran into the garden and there crouched the Beast, its eyes shut, as though dead. Beauty threw herself at it and hugged it tightly.
"Don't die! Don't die! I'll marry you . . ." At these words, a miracle took place. The Beast's ugly snout turned magically into the face of a handsome young man. "How I've been longing for this moment!" he said. "I was suffering in silence, and couldn't tell my frightful secret. An evil witch turned me into a monster and only the love of a maiden willing to accept me as I was, could transform me back into my real self. My dearest! I'll be so happy if you'll marry me." The wedding took place shortly after and, from that day on, the young Prince would have nothing but roses in his gardens. And that's why, to this day, the castle is known as the Castle of the Rose.
‘These are your weapons. Buta Ijo will chase you. He will eat you alive. So run as fast as you can. And if he will catch you spread this to the ground. Now go!’
Timun Emas was scared so she ran as quickly as she could. When Buta Ijo arrived she was far from home. He was very angry when he realized that his prey had left. So he ran to chase her. He had a sharp nose so he knew what direction his prey ran.
Timun Emas was just a girl while Buta Ijo was a monster so he could easily catch her up. When he was just several steps behind Timun Emas quickly spread the seeds of cucumber. In seconds they turned into many vines of cucumber. The exhausted Buta Ijo was very thirsty so he grabbed and ate them. When Buta Ijo was busy eating cucumber Timun Emas could run away.
But soon Buta Ijo realized and started running again. When he was just several steps behind Timun Emas threw her bamboo needles. Soon they turned into dense bamboo trees. Buta Ijo found it hard to pass. It took him some time to break the dense bamboo forest. Meanwhile Timun Emas could run farther.
In the past, there was a puppeteer whose name is Geppetto. He eager to have a son very much but his wife passed away several years ago. One day, he got an idea to make a puppet in order not to be lonely again. He made a puppet all day long. Finally, in the morning he had finished his work and he named the puppet Pinocchio. Soon he felt lonely again since Pinocchio couldn’t walk or talk by itself. One night, Geppetto prayed to the God to become a real boy. He always thought it on his mind in his dream.
In the next morning, he was surprised that Pinocchio was alive. He taught Pinocchio how to walk, how to read, how to speak and to do other things as human. He then studied at an elementary school. One day, Pinocchio felt bored and it made him go home late. When Pinocchio finally came home, Geppetto asked him. He said that he was on school but he wasn’t. Instantly, Pinocchio’s nose grew longer and longer and it meant that Pinocchio has lied.
The next morning, Pinocchio was kidnaped by the owner of circus. Pinocchio soon became a slave for the circus. He was so famous because he was a puppet which can talk. Geppetto worried about him because Pinocchio had not been going home for almost two days. 320
Once upon a time... there lived an unhappy young girl. Unhappy she was, for her mother was dead, her father had married another woman, a widow with two daughters, and her stepmother didn't like her one little bit. All the nice things, kind thoughts and loving touches were for her own daughters. And not just the kind thoughts and love, but also dresses, shoes, shawls, delicious food, comfy beds, as well as every home comfort.
All this was laid on for her daughters. But, for the poor unhappy girl, there was nothing at all. No dresses, only her stepsisters' hand-me-downs. No lovely dishes, nothing but scraps. No nice rests and comfort. For she had to work hard all day, and only when evening came was she allowed to sit for a while by the fire, near the cinders. That is how she got her nickname, for everybody called her Cinderella. Cinderella used to spend long hours all alone talking to the cat. The cat said,
"Miaow", which really meant, "Cheer up! You have something neither of your stepsisters have and that is beauty."
It was quite true. Cinderella, even dressed in rags with a dusty gray face from the cinders, was a lovely girl. While her stepsisters, no matter how splendid and elegant their clothes, were still clumsy, lumpy and ugly and always would be.
One day, beautiful new dresses arrived at the house. A ball was to be held at Court and the stepsisters were getting ready to go to it. Cinderella, didn't even dare ask, "What about me?" for she knew very well what the answer to that would be:
"You? My dear girl, you're staying at home to wash the dishes, scrub the floors and turn down the beds for your stepsisters. They will come home tired and very sleepy." Cinderella sighed at the cat.
"Oh dear, I'm so unhappy!" and the cat murmured "Miaow".
Suddenly something amazing happened. In the kitchen, where Cinderella was sitting all by herself, there was a burst of light and a fairy appeared.
"Don't be alarmed, Cinderella," said the fairy. "The wind blew me your sighs. I know you would love to go to the ball. And so you shall!"
Dahulu kala, ada seorang pembuat boneka kayu yang bernama Geppetto. Dia ingin sekali mempunyai anak laki-laki, tetapi istrinya sudah meninggal dunia beberapa tahun lalu. Suatu hari, ia mendapat ide untuk membuat boneka agar tidak merasa kesepian lagi. Dia kemudian membuat boneka kayu itu sepanjang hari. Akhirnya, di pagi hari ia selesai membuatnya dan boneka itu dia beri nama Pinocchio. Setelah itu, ia merasa kesepian lagi karena Pinocchio tidak bisa berbicara bahkan berjalan sekali pun. Suatu malam, Geppetto berdoa kepada Tuhan agar Pinnochio menjadi seorang anak yang nyata. Dia selalu memikirkan hal itu dalam pikirannya.
Keesokan harinya, ia terkejut karena Pinocchio ternyata hidup. Dia kemudian mengajari Pinocchio bagaimana cara berjalan, cara berbicara, cara membaca, dan cara melakukan hal-hal lain seperti apa yang manusia biasa lakukan. Dia kemudian belajar di sebuah sekolah dasar. Suatu hari, Pinocchio merasa bosan dan itu membuatnya pulang terlambat. Ketika Pinocchio akhirnya pulang, Geppetto bertanya. Dia bertanya bahwa ia berada di sekolah tapi sebenarnya dia tidak di sekolah. Seketika, hidung Pinokio tumbuh lebih panjang lagi dan lagi dan itu berarti bahwa Pinocchio sedang berbohong.
Esok pagi, Pinocchio diculik oleh seorang pemain sirkus. Pinocchio kemudian dijadikan budak untuk bermain sirkus. Dia begitu terkenal karena ia adalah boneka yang bisa bicara. Geppetto pun khawatir terhadap Pinnochio karena Pinocchio belum pulang selama hampir dua hari lebih. Dia mencoba mencari Pinocchio kemana-mana tapi ia tidak menemukannya. Ketika ia mencari Pinnochio di laut, gelombang besar menghempaskan dirinya. Dia kemudian berada di perut ikan paus, dan ketika ia terbangun, dia tidak bisa menemukan cara untuk keluar dari perut ikan paus tersebut.
Di sisi lain, akhirnya Pinocchio bisa kabur dan keluar dari sirkus itu. Dia pulang ke rumah tapi ternyata di sana tidak ada siapa-siapa. Akhirnya, ia mencari Geppetto ke laut. Dia mengalami kecelakaan yang sama seperti apa yang dialami oleh Geppetto dan ia akhirnya bertemu dengan Geppetto di dalam perut ikan paus. Keduanya keluar dari perut tersebut dengan menyalakan api. Di akhir cerita, mereka pulang bersama-sama dan hidup bahagia selamanya. 360
Once upon a time there lived a girl called Cinderella. she was happy live with her father and mother. until her mother died dead and her father had married a widow with two daughters. Her stepmother didn’t like her one little bit. But, for the poor unhappy girl, there was nothing at all. Her stepmother has two daughters and they were very bossy. No rest and no comfort. She had to work hard all day. Only when evening came was she allowed to sit for a while by the fire, near the cinders. That’s why everybody called her Cinderella. Cinderella used to spend long hours all alone talking to the cat. The cat always said, “Miaow“, which really meant, “Cheer up! You have something neither of your stepsisters has and that is beauty.” It was quite true. Cinderella, even dressed in old rags, was a lovely girl. While her stepsisters, no matter how splendid and elegant their clothes, were still clumsy, lumpy and ugly and always would be. One day, beautiful new dresses arrived at the house. A ball was to be held at the palace and the stepsisters were getting ready to go. Cinderella didn’t even dare ask if she could go too. She knew very well what the answer would be: “You? You’re staying at home to wash the dishes, scrub the floors and turn down the beds for your stepsisters.” They will come home tired and very sleepy. Cinderella sighed, “Oh dear, I’m so unhappy!” and the cat murmured “Miaow.” Suddenly something amazing happened. As Cinderella was sitting all alone, there was a burst of light and a fairy appeared. “Don’t be alarmed, Cinderella,” said the fairy. “I know you would love to go to the ball. And so you shall!” “How can I, dressed in rags?” Cinderella replied. The fairy smiled. With a flick of her magic wand Cinderella found herself wearing the most beautiful dress she had ever seen. “Now for your coach,” said the fairy; “A real lady would never go to a ball on foot! Quick! Get me a pumpkin!” “Oh of course,” said Cinderella, rushing away. Then the fairy turned to the cat. “You, bring me seven mice, and, remember they must be alive!” Cinderella soon returned with the pumpkin and the cat with seven mice he had caught in the cellar. With a flick of the magic wand the pumpkin turned into a sparkling coach and the mice became six white horses, while the seventh mouse turned into a coachman in a smart uniform and carrying a whip. Cinderella could hardly believe her eyes. “You shall go to the ball Cinderella. But remember! You must leave at midnight. That is when my spell ends. Your coach will turn back into a pumpkin and the horses will become mice again. You will be dressed in rags and wearing clogs instead of these glass slippers! Do you understand?” Cinderella smiled and said, “Yes, I understand!” Cinderella had a wonderful time at the ball until she heard the first stroke of midnight! She remembered what the fairy had said, and without a word of goodbye she slipped from the Prince’s arms and ran down the steps. As she ran she lost one of her slippers, but not for a moment did she dream of stopping to pick it up! If the last stroke of midnight were to sound… oh… what a disaster that would be! Out she fled and vanished into the night. The Prince, who was now madly in love with her, picked up the slipper and said to his ministers, “Go and search everywhere for the girl whose foot this slipper fits. I will never be content until I find her!” So the ministers tried the slipper on the foot of every girl in the land until only Cinderella was left. Suddenly the fairy appeared and waved her magic wand. In a flash, Cinderella appeared in a splendid dress, shining with youth and beauty. Her stepmother and stepsisters gaped at her in amazement, and the ministers said, “Come with us Cinderella! The Prince is waiting for you.“ So Cinderella married the Prince and lived happily ever. 410
How can I, dressed in rags?" Cinderella replied. "The servants will turn me away!" The fairy smiled. With a flick of her magic wand... Cinderella found herself wearing the most beautiful dress, the loveliest ever seen in the realm.
"Now that we have settled the matter of the dress," said the fairy, "we'll need to get you a coach. A real lady would never go to a ball on foot!"
"Quick! Get me a pumpkin!" she ordered.
"Oh of course," said Cinderella, rushing away. Then the fairy turned to the cat.
"You, bring me seven mice!"
"Seven mice!" said the cat. "I didn't know fairies ate mice too!"
"They're not for eating, silly! Do as you are told!... and, remember they must be alive!"
Cinderella soon returned with a fine pumpkin and the cat with seven mice he had caught in the cellar.
"Good!" exclaimed the fairy. With a flick of her magic wand... wonder of wonders! The pumpkin turned into a sparkling coach and the mice became six white horses, while the seventh mouse turned into a coachman, in a smart uniform and carrying a whip. Cinderella could hardly believe her eyes.
"I shall present you at Court. You will soon see that the Prince, in whose honor the ball is being held, will be enchanted by your loveliness. But remember! You must leave the ball at midnight and come home. For that is when the spell ends. Your coach will turn back into a pumpkin, the horses will become mice again and the coachman will turn back into a mouse... and you will be dressed again in rags and wearing clogs instead of these dainty little slippers! Do you understand?" Cinderella smiled and said,
"Yes, I understand!"
When Cinderella entered the ballroom at the palace, a hush fell. Everyone stopped in mid-sentence to admire her elegance, her beauty and grace.
"Who can that be?" people asked each other. The two stepsisters also wondered who the newcomer was, for never in a month of Sundays, would they ever have guessed that the beautiful girl was really poor Cinderella who talked to the cat!
When the prince set eyes on Cinderella, he was struck by her beauty. Walking over to her, he bowed deeply and asked her to dance. And to the great disappointment of all the young ladies, he danced with Cinderella all evening.
"Who are you, fair maiden?" the Prince kept asking her. But Cinderella only replied:
"What does it matter who I am! You will never see me again anyway."
"Oh, but I shall, I'm quite certain!" he replied.
Cinderella had a wonderful time at the ball... But, all of a sudden, she heard the sound of a clock: the first stroke of midnight! She remembered what the fairy had said, and without a word of goodbye she slipped from the Prince's arms and ran down the steps. As she ran she lost one of her slippers, but not for a moment did she dream of stopping to pick it up! If the last stroke of midnight were to sound... oh... what a disaster that would be! Out she fled and vanished into the night.
The Prince, who was now madly in love with her, picked up her slipper and said to his ministers,
Go and search everywhere for the girl whose foot this slipper fits. I will never be content until I find her!" So the ministers tried the slipper on the foot of all the girls... and on Cinderella's foot as well... Surprise! The slipper fitted perfectly.
"That awful untidy girl simply cannot have been at the ball," snapped the stepmother. "Tell the Prince he ought to marry one of my two daughters! Can't you see how ugly Cinderella is! Can't you see?"
Suddenly she broke off, for the fairy had appeared.
"That's enough!" she exclaimed, raising her magic wand. In a flash, Cinderella appeared in a splendid dress, shining with youth and beauty. Her stepmother and stepsisters gaped at her in amazement, and the ministers said,
"Come with us, fair maiden! The Prince awaits to present you with his engagement ring!" So Cinderella joyfully went with them, and lived happily ever after with her Prince. And as for the cat, he just said "Miaow"!
CINDERELLA Pada suatu hari hiduplah seorang gadis yang biasa dipanggil Cinderella. Dia bahagia tinggal bersama ayah dan ibunya. Sampai ibunya meninggal dan ayahnya menikah dengan seorang janda dengan dua anak perempuan. ibu tiri nya tidak suka sedikit pun dengannya. Seluruh kasih sayang nya hanya untuk anak nya sendiri. ibu tiri nya memiliki dua orang anak peremuan dan mereka sangat berprilaku seperti bos. Tidak ada istirahat dan tidak nyaman. Dia harus bekerja keras sepanjang hari. Hanya ketika malam tiba dia diperbolehkan untuk duduk untuk sementara waktu oleh api, dekat abu. Itu sebabnya semua orang memanggilnya Cinderella. Cinderella menghabiskan waktunya berjam-jam sendirian untuk berbicara dengan kucing. kucing itu berkata, “meong”, yang berarti, “Semangat! Percayalah kamu memiliki sesuatu yang saudara tiri mu tidak memilikinya dan itu adalah kecantikanmu. Cinderella berpakaian compang-camping sementara saudara tiri nya tidak peduli dengannya. Betapa indah dan elegan pakaian mereka. Suatu hari, diadakan sayembara di istana. Cinderella tidak berani bertanya apakah ia boleh pergi. Dia tahu benar apa jawabannya :”Kamu? Kamu tetap tinggal di rumah untuk mencuci piring, menggosok lantai dan membersihkan tempat tidur untuk saudara tiri mu. Cinderella mengeluh, “Oh , aku sangat tidak bahagia!” Dan kucing itu bergumam “meong.” Tiba-tiba sesuatu yang menakjubkan terjadi. Cinderella sedang duduk sendirian, ada ledakan cahaya dan peri muncul. “Jangan takut, Cinderella,” kata peri.”Aku tahu kau akan senang pergi ke sayembara. Dan kamu bisa pergi “!” Bagaimana bisa, dengan berpakaian compang-camping? “Jawab Cinderella. Peri itu tersenyum. Dengan tongkat sihir Cinderella mendapati dirinya mengenakan gaun yang paling indah yang pernah dilihatnya. “Sekarang latihlah dirimu,” kata peri; “! Seorang wanita sejati tidak pernah akan pergi ke pesta sayembara jalan kaki Cepat! Berikan saya labu” “Oh tentu saja,” kata Cinderella, bergegas pergi Lalu peri beralih ke.kucing. “Kamu, bawa kan aku tujuh tikus, dan, ingat mereka harus hidup!” Cinderella segera kembali dengan labu dan kucing dengan tujuh tikus yang ia tangkap di ruang bawah tanah. Dengan tongkat sihir labu berubah menjadi kendaraan yang berkilauan dan keenam tikus menjadi enam kuda putih, sedangkan tikus yang ketujuh berubah menjadi kusir dengan mengenakan seragam dan membawa cambuk. Cinderella nyaris tidak bisa percaya melihat dengan matanya sendiri. “Kamu harus pergi ke pesta sayembara Cinderella. Tapi ingat! Kamu harus meninggalkan pesta itu di tengah malam. Saat itu adalah ketika mantra saya berakhir. Kendaraan akan berubah kembali menjadi labu dan kuda-kuda akan menjadi tikus lagi. Kamu akan berpakaian compang-camping dan memakai sandal ini bukannya sepatu kaca! Apakah kamu mengerti? “Cinderella tersenyum dan berkata,” Ya, saya mengerti! “ Cinderella menikmati waktu yang indah di pesta sayembara sampai ia mendengar lonceng pertama tengah malam! Dia ingat apa yang dikatakan peri, dan tanpa sepatah kata perpisahan dia tergelincir dari tangan Pangeran dan berlari menuruni tangga. Ketika ia berlari dia kehilangan salah satu sandal, tapi bukan untuk sesaat dia bermimpi berhenti untuk mengambilnya! Jika lonceng terakhir tengah malam berbunyi … oh … bencana apa yang akan terjadi! Dia melarikan diri dan menghilang ke dalam malam. 460
Once upon a time a very poor woodcutter lived in a tiny cottage in the forest with his two children, Hansel and Gretel. His second wife often ill-treated the children and was forever nagging the woodcutter.
"There is not enough food in the house for us all. There are too many mouths to feed! We must get rid of the two brats," she declared. And she kept on trying to persuade her husband to abandon his children in the forest.
"Take them miles from home, so far that they can never find their way back! Maybe someone will find them and give them a home." The downcast woodcutter didn't know what to do. Hansel who, one evening, had overheard his parents' conversation, comforted Gretel.
"Don't worry! If they do leave us in the forest, we'll find the way home," he said. And slipping out of the house he filled his pockets with little white pebbles, then went back to bed.
All night long, the woodcutter's wife harped on and on at her husband till, at dawn, he led Hansel and Gretel away into the forest. But as they went into the depths of the trees, Hansel dropped a little white pebble here and there on the mossy green ground. At a certain point, the two children found they really were alone: the woodcutter had plucked up enough courage to desert them, had mumbled an excuse and was gone.
Night fell but the woodcutter did not return. Gretel began to sob bitterly. Hansel too felt scared but he tried to hide his feelings and comfort his sister.
"Don't cry, trust me! I swear I'll take you home even if Father doesn't come back for us!" Luckily the moon was full that night and Hansel waited till its cold light filtered through the trees.
"Now give me your hand!" he said. "We'll get home safely, you'll see!" The tiny white pebbles gleamed in the moonlight, and the children found their way home. They crept through a half open window, without wakening their parents. Cold, tired but thankful to be home again, they slipped into bed.
Next day, when their stepmother discovered that Hansel and Gretel had returned, she went into a rage. Stifling her anger in front of the children, she locked her bedroom door, reproaching her husband for failing to carry out her orders. The weak woodcutter protested, torn as he was between shame and fear of disobeying his cruel wife. The wicked stepmother kept Hansel and Gretel under lock and key all day with nothing for supper but a sip of water and some hard bread. All night, husband and wife quarreled, and when dawn came, the woodcutter led the children out into the forest.
Hansel, however, had not eaten his bread, and as he walked through the trees, he left a trail of crumbs behind him to mark the way. But the little boy had forgotten about the hungry birds that lived in the forest. When they saw him, they flew along behind and in no time at all, had eaten all the crumbs. Again, with a lame excuse, the woodcutter left his two children by themselves.
"I've left a trail, like last time!" Hansel whispered to Gretel, consolingly. But when night fell, they saw to their horror, that all the crumbs had gone.
"I'm frightened!" wept Gretel bitterly. "I'm cold and hungry and I want to go home!"
"Don't be afraid. I'm here to look after you!" Hansel tried to encourage his sister, but he too shivered when he glimpsed frightening shadows and evil eyes around them in the darkness. All night the two children huddled together for warmth at the foot of a large tree.
When dawn broke, they started to wander about the forest, seeking a path, but all hope soon faded. They were well and truly lost. On they walked and walked, till suddenly they came upon a strange cottage in the middle of a glade.
"This is chocolate!" gasped Hansel as he broke a lump of plaster from the wall.
"And this is icing!" exclaimed Gretel, putting another piece of wall in her mouth. Starving but delighted, the children began to eat pieces of candy broken off the cottage.
"Isn't this delicious?" said Gretel, with her mouth full. She had never tasted anything so nice.
"We'll stay here," Hansel declared, munching a bit of nougat. They were just about to try a piece of the biscuit door when it quietly swung open.
"Well, well!" said an old woman, peering out with a crafty look. "And haven't you children a sweet tooth?"
"Come in! Come in, you've nothing to fear!" went on the old woman. Unluckily for Hansel and Gretel, however, the sugar candy cottage belonged to an old witch, her trap for catching unwary victims. The two children had come to a really nasty place.
"You're nothing but skin and bones!" said the witch, locking Hansel into a cage. I shall fatten you up and eat you!"
"You can do the housework," she told Gretel grimly, "then I'll make a meal of you too!" As luck would have it, the witch had very bad eyesight, an when Gretel smeared butter on her glasses, she could see even less.
"Let me feel your finger!" said the witch to Hansel every day to check if he was getting any fatter. Now, Gretel had brought her brother a chicken bone, and when the witch went to touch his finger, Hansel held out the bone.
"You're still much too thin!" she complained. When will you become plump?" One day the witch grew tired of waiting.
"Light the oven," she told Gretel. "We're going to have a tasty roasted boy today!" A little later, hungry and impatient, she went on: "Run and see if the oven is hot enough." Gretel returned, whimpering: "I can't tell if it is hot enough or not." Angrily, the witch screamed at the little girl: "Useless child! All right, I'll see for myself." But when the witch bent down to peer inside the oven and check the heat, Gretel gave her a tremendous push and slammed the oven door shut. The witch had come to a fit and proper end. Gretel ran to set her brother free and they made quite sure that the oven door was tightly shut behind the witch. Indeed, just to be on the safe side, they fastened it firmly with a large padlock. Then they stayed for several days to eat some more of the house, till they discovered amongst the witch's belongings, a huge chocolate egg. Inside lay a casket of gold coins.
The witch is now burnt to a cinder," said Hansel, "so we'll take this treasure with us." They filled a large basket with food and set off into the forest to search for the way home. This time, luck was with them, and on the second day, they saw their father come out of the house towards them, weeping.
"Your stepmother is dead. Come home with me now, my dear children!" The two children hugged the woodcutter.
"Promise you'll never ever desert us again," said Gretel, throwing her arms round her father's neck. Hansel opened the casket.
"Look, Father! We're rich now . . . You'll never have to chop wood again."
Once upon a time there lived a lovely princess with fair skin and blue eyes. She was so fair that she was named Snow White. Her mother died when Snow White was a baby and her father married again. This queen was very pretty but she was also very cruel. The wicked stepmother wanted to be the most beautiful lady in the kingdom and she would often ask her magic mirror, “Mirror! Mirror on the wall! Who is the fairest of them all?” And the magic mirror would say, “You are, Your Majesty!” But one day, the mirror replied, “Snow White is the fairest of them all!” The wicked queen was very angry and jealous of Snow White. She ordered her huntsman to take Snow White to the forest and kill her. “I want you to bring back her heart,” she ordered. But when the huntsman reached the forest with Snow White, he took pity on her and set her free. He killed a deer and took its heart to the wicked queen and told her that he had killed Snow White. Snow White wandered in the forest all night, crying. When it was daylight, she came to a tiny cottage and went inside. There was nobody there, but she found seven plates on the table and seven tiny beds in the bedroom. She cooked a wonderful meal and cleaned the house and tired, finally slept on one of the tiny beds. At night, the seven dwarfs who lived in the cottage came home and found Snow White sleeping. When she woke up and told them her story, the seven dwarfs asked her to stay with them. When the dwarfs were away, Snow White would make delicious meals for them. The dwarfs loved her and cared for her. Every morning, when they left the house, they instructed her never to open the door to strangers. Meanwhile, in the palace, the wicked queen asked, “Mirror! Mirror on the Who is the fairest of them The mirror replied, White is the fairest of them all! She lives with the seven dwarfs in the woods!” The wicked stepmother was furious. She was actually a witch knew how to make magic potions. She now made a poisonous potion and dipped a shiny red apple into it. Then she disguised herself as an old peasant woman and went to the woods with the apple. She knocked on the cottage door and said “Pretty little child! Let me in! Look what I have for you!” White said, “I am so sorry, old lady, I cannot let you in! The seven dwarfs have told me not to talk to strangers!” But then, Snow White saw the shiny red apple, and opened the door. The wicked witch offered her the apple and when she took a bite poor Snow White fell into a deep sleep. The wicked stepmother went back to the palace and asked the mirror, “Mirror! Mirror on the wall! Who is the fairest of them all?” The mirror replied, “You are, Your Majesty!” and she was very happy. When the seven dwarfs came home to find Snow White lying on the floor, they were very upset. They cried all night and then built a glass coffin for Snow White. They kept the coffin in front of the cottage. One day, Prince Charming was going past the cottage and he saw Snow White lying in the coffin. He said to the dwarfs, “My! My! She is so beautiful! I would like to kiss her!” And he did. Immediately, Snow White opened her eyes. She was alive again! The Prince and the seven dwarfs were very happy. Prince Charming married Snow White and took her to his palace and lived happily ever after 500
Dahulu kala hiduplah seorang putri cantik dengan kulit yang terang (putih) dan mata biru. Dia begitu putih sehingga ia diberi nama Putri Salju. Ibunya meninggal saat Putri Salju masih bayi dan ayahnya menikah lagi. Ratu ini sangat cantik tapi dia juga sangat kejam. Ibu tirinya (putri salju) yang jahat ingin menjadi wanita yang paling cantik di kerajaan dan dia sering bertanya kepada cermin sihirnya, "Cermin! Cermin di dinding! Siapa yang tercantik dari mereka (perempuan di seluruh kerajaan)semua? "Dan cermin ajaib berkata," Kamu, Yang Mulia! "Tapi suatu hari, cermin itu menjawab," Putri salju adalah yang tercantik dari mereka semua! "Ratu jahat sangat marah dan cemburu kepada Putri Salju. Dia memerintahkan pemburu untuk membawa Putri Salju ke hutan dan membunuhnya. "Aku ingin kau membawa kembali hatinya," perintahnya. Tapi ketika pemburu mencapai hutan dengan putri salju, dia merasa kasihan padanya dan membebaskannya. Dia membunuh rusa dan mengambil hatinya untuk ratu jahat dan mengatakan kepadanya bahwa ia telah membunuh Putri Salju. Putri Salju pun kemudian mengembara di hutan sepanjang malam, menangis. Ketika menjelang siang, dia datang ke sebuah pondok kecil dan masuk ke dalam. tidak ada seorangpun disana (di dalam pondok), tapi dia menemukan tujuh piring di atas meja dan tujuh tempat tidur kecil di kamar tidur. Dia memasak makanan yang enak dan membersihkan rumah dan kelelahan, akhirnya tidur di salah satu tempat tidur kecil. Pada malam hari, tujuh kurcaci yang tinggal di pondok pulang dan menemukan Putri Salju tidur. Ketika ia bangun dan mengatakan kepada mereka kisahnya, tujuh kurcaci memintanya untuk tinggal bersama mereka. Ketika kurcaci pergi, Putri Salju akan membuat makanan lezat untuk mereka. Para kurcaci mencintainya dan menyayanginya. Setiap pagi, ketika mereka meninggalkan rumah, mereka memerintahkan dia untuk tidak pernah membuka pintu untuk orang asing. Sementara itu, di istana, ratu jahat kembali bertanya, "Cermin! Cermin di Siapa yang tercantik dari mereka. Cermin menjawab, Putri salju adalah yang tercantik dari mereka semua! Dia tinggal dengan tujuh kurcaci di hutan! "Si ibu tiri jahat sangat marah. Dia sebenarnya adalah seorang penyihir yang tahu bagaimana membuat ramuan sihir. Dia sekarang membuat ramuan beracun dan mencelupkan apel merah mengkilap ke dalamnya. Lalu ia menyamar sebagai seorang wanita petani tua dan pergi ke hutan dengan apel. Dia mengetuk pintu pondok dan berkata "Wahai anak kecil! Biarkan aku masuk! Lihat apa yang saya punya untuk (diberikan kepada) Anda! "Kata Putri salju," Saya sangat menyesal, wanita tua, saya tidak boleh membiarkan Anda masuk! Tujuh kurcaci telah mengatakan kepada saya untuk tidak berbicara dengan orang asing! "Tapi kemudian, Putri Salju melihat apel merah mengkilap, dan membuka pintu. Si penyihir jahat menawarinya apel dan ketika ia mengigit sedikit bagian dari apel tersebut Putri Salju jatuh dan akhirnya ter tidur nyenyak. Ibu tiri yang jahat kembali ke istana dan bertanya kepada cermin, "Cermin! Cermin di dinding! Siapa yang tercantik dari mereka semua? "Jawab Cermin," Kamu, Yang Mulia! "Dan dia sangat senang. Ketika tujuh kurcaci datang ke rumah, mereka menemukan Putri Salju tergeletak di lantai, mereka sangat marah. Mereka menangis sepanjang malam dan kemudian membangun sebuah peti kaca untuk Putri Salju. Mereka menyimpan peti kaca tersebut di depan pondok. Suatu hari, Pangeran Tampan akan melewati pondok dan ia melihat Putri Salju berbaring di peti mati. Dia mengatakan kepada para kurcaci, "oh! oh! Dia begitu cantik! Saya ingin menciumnya! "Dan dia melakukannya. Segera, Putri Salju membuka matanya. Dia hidup kembali! Sang pangeran dan tujuh kurcaci sangat senang. Si Pangeran yang tampan pun menikahi Putri Salju dan membawanya ke istananya dan hidup bahagia selamanya. 550
Once upon a time in the middle of a thick forest stood a small cottage, the home of a pretty little girl known to everyone as Little Red Riding Hood. One day, her Mummy waved her goodbye at the garden gate, saying: "Grandma is ill. Take her this basket of cakes, but be very careful. Keep to the path through the wood and don't ever stop. That way, you will come to no harm."
Little Red Riding Hood kissed her mother and ran off. "Don't worry," she said, "I'll run all the way to Grandma's without stopping."
Full of good intentions, the little girl made her way through the wood, but she was soon to forget her mother's wise words. "What lovely strawberries! And so red."
Laying her basket on the ground, Little Red Riding Hood bent over the strawberry plants. "They're nice and ripe, and so big! Yummy! Delicious! Just another one. And one more. This is the last. Well, this one Mmmm."
In ancient times, there is a princess in West Java named Dayang Sumbi. She had a son named Sangkuriang. Sangkuriang was a boy who liked to hunt and when hunting, he was always accompanied by his dog named Tumang. Despite a Dog, Tumang actually an incarnation of the god and the father of Sangkuriang. One day, he got mad at Tumang for not pursuing the animals. Because of so angry, he then expelled Tumang so the dog went into the woods. He then returned to the palace and told the incident to her mother. Dayang Sumbi was so angry and hit his head. Sangkuriang then disappointed and he decided to wander. After hitting Sangkuriang, Dayang Sumbi felt so sorry and she always prayed and meditated to get forgiveness from God. One day, God gave a gift because she was so diligent in praying. The prize is a timeless beauty that would make Sumbi Dayang becoming young forever. After wandering for a dozen years, Sangkuriang returned home. When he reached the kingdom, all had changed. He did not know what was happening. One day, he met a girl who was so beautiful. The girl was actually a Dayang Sumbi, his own mother. Sangkuriang fell in love with the girl and then proposed her. Because of the handsomeness that was owned by Sangkuriang, then Dayang Sumbi also fell in love. One day, Sangkuriang want to hunt and he asked Dayang Sumbi to fix the headband. However, Dayang Sumbi surprised that her future husband had a head injury. Dayang Sumbi then realized that was the same injury as her son who wandered away. She then noticed Sangkuriang face, and she was more surprised to realize that her husband was Sangkuriang, her own son. After those happenings, she immediately looked for ways to thwart the plan of making a proposal. She then proposed two requirements to Sangkuriang. First, Sangkuriang should stem the Citarum River. Secondly, she asked Sangkuriang to make a big canoe to cross the river. Both of those conditions should be finished before sunrise. At night, Sangkuriang asked for help to spirit creatures to complete all the work. Dayang Sumbi secretly peeked at the job. Once the work was almost complete, Dayang Sumbi ordered his forces to hold a very long red carpet to the east of the city. The carpet made the light became red and Sangkuriang thought that the sun had risen. He stopped his work and was very upset because all could not meet the requirements posed by Dayang Sumbi. Using his strength, Sangkuriang broke the dam and the city became flooding. His big canoe then crashed upside down and changed into a mountain named, Tangkuban Perahu. 590
The red fruit peeped invitingly through the leaves in the grassy glade, and Little Red Riding Hood ran back and forth popping strawberries into her mouth. Suddenly she remembered her mother, her promise, Grandma and the basket and hurried back towards the path. The basket was still in the grass and, humming to herself, Little Red Riding Hood walked on.
The wood became thicker and thicker. Suddenly a yellow butterfly fluttered down through the trees. Little Red Riding Hood started to chase the butterfly.
"I'll catch you! I'll catch you!" she called. Suddenly she saw some large daisies in the grass.
"Oh, how sweet!" she exclaimed and, thinking of Grandma, she picked a large bunch of flowers.
In the meantime, two wicked eyes were spying on her from behind a tree a strange rustling in the woods made Little Red Riding Hood's heart thump.
Now quite afraid she said to herself. "I must find the path and run away from here!"
At last she reached the path again but her heart leapt into her mouth at the sound of a gruff voice which said: "Where are you going, my pretty girl, all alone in the woods?"
"I'm taking Grandma some cakes. She lives at the end of the path," said Little Riding Hood in a faint voice.
When he heard this, the wolf (for it was the big bad wolf himself) politely asked: "Does Grandma live by herself?"
"Oh, yes," replied Little Red Riding Hood, "and she never opens the door to strangers!"
Sangkuriang Pada zaman dahulu, ada seorang puteri Raja di Jawa Barat yang bernama Dayang Sumbi. Ia mempunyai seorang putera yang bernama Sangkuriang. Sangkuriang adalah seorang anak yang gemar berburu dan ketika berburu, ia selalu ditemani oleh anjing kesayangannya yaitu Tumang. Meskipun seekor Anjing, Tumang sebenarnya adalah titisan dewa dan bapak Sangkuriang. Pada suatu hari, ia marah kepada Tumang karena tidak mau mengejar hewan buruan. Karena begitu marah, ia kemudian mengusir Tumang sehingga anjing tersebut pergi ke dalam hutan. Ia kemudian kembali ke istana dan menceritakan kejadian tersebut kepada ibunya. Dayang Sumbi begitu marah dan memukul kepala Sangkuriang hingga terluka. Sangkuriang kemudian kecewa dan ia pergi mengembara. Setelah memukul Sangkuriang, Dayang Sumbi merasa menyesal dan ia selalu berdoa serta bertapa untuk mendapatkan ampunan dari Dewa. Pada suatu hari, Dewa memberikan sebuah hadiah karena ia begitu rajin berdoa. Hadiah tersebut adalah kecantikan abadi sehingga Dayang Sumbi akan muda selamanya. Setelah mengembara selama belasan tahun, Sangkuriang pulang ke kampung halamannya. Ketika sampai di kerajaannya, ternyata semua sudah berubah. Ia tidak mengetahui apa yang terjadi. Suatu hari, ia bertemu dengan seorang gadis kerajaan yang begitu cantik. Gadis tersebut sebenarnya adalah Dayang Sumbi, ibunya sendiri. Sangkuriang jatuh cinta kepada gadis tersebut dan kemudian melamarnya. Karena ketampanan yang dimiliki oleh Sangkuriang, maka Dayang Sumbi juga jatuh cinta. Pada suatu hari, Sangkuriang ingin berburu dan ia meminta Dayang Sumbi untuk membenahi ikat kepalanya. Tetapi, Dayang Sumbi terkejut karena calon suaminya mempunyai luka di kepala. Dayang Sumbi kemudian menyadari bahwa luka tersebut sama dengan luka anaknya yang pergi merantau. Ia kemudian memperhatikan wajah Sangkuriang, dan ia semakin terkejut karena menyadari bahwa calon suaminya adalah Sangkuriang, anaknya sendiri. Setelah semua kejadian itu, ia segera mencari berbagai cara untuk menggagalkan rencana peminangan. Ia kemudian mengajukan dua syarat kepada Sangkuriang. Pertama, Sangkuriang harus membendung sungai citarum. Kedua, ia meminta Sangkuriang untuk membuat sebuah sampan besar untuk menyeberangi sungai tersebut. Kedua syarat tersebut harus dipenuhi sebelum matahari terbit. Pada malam hari, Sangkuriang meminta bantuan mahkluk-mahkluk gaib untuk menyelesaikan semua pekerjaannya. Dayang Sumbi pun diam-diam mengintip pekerjaan tersebut. Begitu pekerjaan itu hampir selesai, Dayang Sumbi memerintahkan pasukannya untuk menggelar kain sutra merah di sebelah timur kota. Karpet tersebut membuat cahaya menjadi merah dan Sangkuriang mengira bahwa matahari sudah terbit. Ia menghentikan pekerjaannya dan sangat marah karena tidak dapat memenuhi syarat yang diajukan oleh Dayang Sumbi. Menggunakan kekuatannya, Sangkuriang menjebol bendungan dan terjadi banjir besar di seluruh kota. Sampan besar yang telah dibuatnya kemudian jatuh terbalik menjadi sebuah gunung yang bernama, Tangkuban Perahu. 630
A long time ago there were a king and queen who said every day, "Ah, if only we had a child," but they never had one. But it happened that once when the queen was bathing, a frog crept out of the water on to the land, and said to her, "Your wish shall be fulfilled, before a year has gone by, you shall have a daughter."
What the frog had said came true, and the queen had a little girl who was so pretty that the king could not contain himself for joy, and ordered a great feast. He invited not only his kindred, friends and acquaintances, but also the wise women, in order that they might be kind and well disposed towards the child. There were thirteen of them in his kingdom, but, as he had only twelve golden plates for them to eat out of, one of them had to be left at home.
The feast was held with all manner of splendor and when it came to an end the wise women bestowed their magic gifts upon the baby - one gave virtue, another beauty, a third riches, and so on with everything in the world that one can wish for.
When eleven of them had made their promises, suddenly the thirteenth came in. She wished to avenge herself for not having been invited, and without greeting, or even looking at anyone, she cried with a loud voice, "The king's daughter shall in her fifteenth year prick herself with a spindle, and fall down dead." And, without saying a word more, she turned round and left the room.
They were all shocked, but the twelfth, whose good wish still remained unspoken, came forward, and as she could not undo the evil sentence, but only soften it, she said, it shall not be death, but a deep sleep of a hundred years, into which the princess shall fall.
The king, who would fain keep his dear child from the misfortune, gave orders that every spindle in the whole kingdom should be burnt. Meanwhile the gifts of the wise women were plenteously fulfilled on the young girl, for she was so beautiful, modest, good-natured, and wise, that everyone who saw her was bound to love her.
One day, a little boy who was hungry came to a small village. The boy was very poor. He did not have anything in this world. The little boy knocked on every door in the village and asked some food for him. However, nobody cared to him. Even not a single person in the village wanted to help the poor boy. But suddenly, there came an old woman who was kind. She gave that poor little boy a few meals. And then the little boy ate the food given by the old woman. When he wanted to go, he gave the old woman “Lesung”, a large wooden mortar for pounding rice. Afterwards, the poor little boy continued his way. While he was passing through the village, he saw many people gathered in the field and had a big party there. He went to the celebration and asked for food to the host. However, he was expelled by the host. All the people there were laughing at him and stoned him. The poor little child went with anger. Then he plugged a stick into the ground in the village. He told everyone there that there will no one could revoke the stick from the ground because all the villagers were arrogant. Hearing the words of the little boy, everyone in the village was trying to pull the stick out of the ground. One by one the villagers tried even the entire villages including small children came to the place but they failed. The villagers began to surrender. They accused the child as a witch who had the power of evil and asked the little boy to pull out a stick stuck in the ground. 650
Pada suatu hari, seorang anak kecil yang kelaparan datang ke sebuah desa kecil. Anak itu sangat malang. Dia tak memeiliki siapa-siapa di dunia ini. Anak kecil itu mengetuk setiap pintu yang ada di desa dan meminta beberapa makanan untuknya, tapi tak ada yang peduli dengan dirinya. Tak satupun orang di desa itu membantu anak kecil yang malang itu. Namun tiba-tiba datanglah seorang wanita tua yang baik hati. Dia memberi anak kecil yang malang itu beberapa makan. Kemudian anak kecil itu memakan makanan pemberian nenek tua itu. Ketika anak itu ingin pergi, dia memberi nenek itu “lesung”, sebuah mortir kayu besar untuk menumbuk padi. Anak kecil malang itu pun melanjutkan perjalanannya. Sementara ia melewati desa, ia melihat banyak orang berkumpul di lapangan. Dia pun mendatangi perayaan itu dan meminta makanan kepada sang tuan rumah. Namun, dia malah diusir oleh sang tuan rumah. Semua orang yang hadir di sana pun menertawakannya dan melemparinya dengan batu. Anak kecil yang malang itu pergi dengan rasa marah. Kemudian dia menancapkan sebuah lidi ke dalam tanah desa itu. Dia berkata kepada semua orang yang ada bahwa taka da satupun yang bisa mencabut lidi itu dari tanah karena semua penduduk desa itu sombong. Mendengar perkataan anak kecil itu, semua orang di desa itu mencoba untuk menarik lidi itu keluar dari tanah. Satu persatu penduduk desa mencobanya bahkan seluruh penduduk desa termasuk anak-anak kecil datang ke tempat itu mencobanya dan gagal. Penduduk kampung pun mulai menyerah. Mereka menuduh anak itu seorang penyihir yang mempunyai kekuatan jahat dan meminta anak kecil itu untuk mencabut lidi yang tertancap di tanah. Lalu anak kecil itu mencoba menarik kembali lidi yang telah ia tancapkan ke dalam tanah. Kerumunan orang-orang itu tertawa mengejek anak itu. Namun ketika anak itu mencabut lidi tersebut, semua orang yang ada di sana kaget. Tiba-tiba, dari lubang yang ditinggalkan oleh tongkat menyembura air. Air itu tidak berhenti mengalir dan membanjiri desa. Semua orang yang berada di sana pun tenggelam. tidak ada yang selamat kecuali wanita tua dermawan yang memberinya makan. wanita tua itu menggunakan lesung pemberian anak itu sebagai perahu. Akhirnya seluruh desa menjadi danau besar yang dikenal sebagai Danau Rawa Pening. 690
It happened that on the very day when she was fifteen years old, the king and queen were not at home, and the maiden was left in the palace quite alone. So she went round into all sorts of places, looked into rooms and bed-chambers just as she liked, and at last came to an old tower. She climbed up the narrow winding staircase, and reached a little door. A rusty key was in the lock, and when she turned it the door sprang open, and there in a little room sat an old woman with a spindle, busily spinning her flax.
"Good day, old mother," said the king's daughter, "what are you doing there?"
"I am spinning," said the old woman, and nodded her head.
"What sort of thing is that, that rattles round so merrily," said the girl, and she took the spindle and wanted to spin too. But scarcely had she touched the spindle when the magic decree was fulfilled, and she pricked her finger with it.
And, in the very moment when she felt the prick, she fell down upon the bed that stood there, and lay in a deep sleep. And this sleep extended over the whole palace, the king and queen who had just come home, and had entered the great hall, began to go to sleep, and the whole of the court with them. The horses, too, went to sleep in the stable, the dogs in the yard, the pigeons upon the roof, the flies on the wall, even the fire that was flaming on the hearth became quiet and slept, the roast meat left off frizzling, and the cook, who was just going to pull the hair of the scullery boy, because he had forgotten something, let him go, and went to sleep. And the wind fell, and on the trees before the castle not a leaf moved again.
But round about the castle there began to grow a hedge of thorns, which every year became higher, and at last grew close up round the castle and all over it, so that there was nothing of it to be seen, not even the flag upon the roof. But the story of the beautiful sleeping Briar Rose, for so the princess was named, went about the country, so that from time to time kings' sons came and tried to get through the thorny hedge into the castle. But they found it impossible, for the thorns held fast together, as if they had hands, and the youths were caught in them, could not get loose again, and died a miserable death.
After long, long years a king's son came again to that country, and heard an old man talking about the thorn hedge, and that a castle was said to stand behind it in which a wonderfully beautiful princess, named Briar Rose, had been asleep for a hundred years, and that the king and queen and the whole court were asleep likewise. He had heard, too, from his grandfather, that many kings, sons had already come, and had tried to get through the thorny hedge, but they had remained sticking fast in it, and had died a pitiful death.
Then the youth said, "I am not afraid, I will go and see the beautiful Briar Rose." The good old man might dissuade him as he would, he did not listen to his words.
But by this time the hundred years had just passed, and the day had come when Briar Rose was to awake again. When the king's son came near to the thorn hedge, it was nothing but large and beautiful flowers, which parted from each other of their own accord, and let him pass unhurt, then they closed again behind him like a hedge. In the castle yard he saw the horses and the spotted hounds lying asleep, on the roof sat the pigeons with their heads under their wings. And when he entered the house, the flies were asleep upon the wall, the cook in the kitchen was still holding out his hand to seize the boy, and the maid was sitting by the black hen which she was going to pluck.
He went on farther, and in the great hall he saw the whole of the court lying asleep, and up by the throne lay the king and queen. Then he went on still farther, and all was so quiet that a breath could be heard, and at last he came to the tower, and opened the door into the little room where Briar Rose was sleeping.
Bawang Putih lived with her step mother and her step sister, Bawang Merah. Bawang Putih’s mother died when she was a baby. Her father remarried another woman and later her step sister was born. Unfortunately, not long after that her father died. Since then, Bawang Putih’s life was sad. Her step mother and her step sister treated Bawang Putih badly and always asked her to do all the household chores. One morning, Bawang Putih was washing some clothes in a river. Accidentally, her mother’s clothes were washed away by the river. She was really worried so she walked along the river side to find the clothes. Finally she met an old woman. She said that she kept the clothes and would give them back to Bawang Putih if she helped the old woman do the household chores. Bawang Putih helped her happily. After everything was finished, the old woman returned the clothes. She also gave Bawang Putih a gift. The old woman had two pumpkins, one pumpkin was small and the other one was big. Bawang Putih had to choose one. Bawang Putih was not a greedy girl. So she took the small one. After thanking the old woman, Bawang Putih then went home. When she arrived home, her step mother and Bawang Merah were angry. They had been waiting for her all day long. Bawang Putih then told about the clothes, the old woman, and the pumpkin. Her mother was really angry so she grabbed the pumpkin and smashed it to the floor. Suddenly they all were surprised. Inside the pumpkin they found jewelries. “Bawang Merah, hurry up. Go to the river and throw my clothes into the water. After that, find the old woman. Remember, you have to take the big pumpkin,” the step mother asked Bawang Merah to do exactly the same as Bawang Putih’s experience. Bawang Merah immediately went to the river. She threw the clothes and pretended to search them. Not long after that, she met the old woman. Again she asked Bawang Merah to do household chores. She refused and asked the old woman to give her a big pumpkin. The old woman then gave her the big one. Bawang Merah was so happy. She ran very fast. When she arrived home, her mother was impatient. She directly smashed the pumpkin to the floor. They were screaming. There were a lot of snakes inside the pumpkin! They were really scared. They were afraid the snakes would bite them. “Mom, I think God just punished us. We had done bad things to Bawang Putih. And God didn’t like that. We have to apologize to Bawang Putih,” said Bawang Merah. Finally both of them realized their mistakes. They apologized and Bawang Putih forgave them. Now the family is not poor anymore. Bawang Putih decided to sell all the jewelries and used the money for their daily lives. Bawang Putih tinggal bersama ibu tirinya dan dia langkah adik, Bawang Merah. Ibu Bawang Putih meninggal ketika ia masih bayi. Ayahnya menikah lagi dengan wanita lain dan kemudian langkah adiknya lahir. Sayangnya, tidak lama setelah itu ayahnya meninggal. Sejak itu, kehidupan Bawang Putih ini sedih. Ibunya langkah dan langkah adiknya diperlakukan Bawang Putih buruk dan selalu memintanya untuk melakukan semua pekerjaan rumah tangga. Suatu pagi, Bawang Putih sedang mencuci pakaian di sungai. Sengaja, pakaian ibunya hanyut oleh sungai. Dia benar-benar khawatir sehingga dia berjalan di sepanjang sisi sungai untuk menemukan pakaian. Akhirnya dia bertemu seorang wanita tua. Dia mengatakan bahwa dia terus pakaian dan akan memberi mereka kembali ke Bawang Putih jika ia membantu wanita tua melakukan pekerjaan rumah tangga. Bawang Putih membantunya dengan senang hati. Setelah semuanya selesai 740
Once upon a time in a great castle, a Prince's daughter grew up happy and contented, in spite of a jealous stepmother. She was very pretty, with blue eyes and long black hair. Her skin was delicate and fair, and so she was called Snow White. Everyone was quite sure she would become very beautiful. Though her stepmother was a wicked woman, she too was very beautiful, and the magic mirror told her this every day, whenever she asked it.
"Mirror, mirror on the wall, who is the loveliest lady in the land?" The reply was always; "You are, your Majesty," until the dreadful day when she heard it say, "Snow White is the loveliest in the land." The stepmother was furious and, wild with jealousy, began plotting to get rid of her rival. Calling one of her trusty servants, she bribed him with a rich reward to take Snow White into the forest, far away from the Castle. Then, unseen, he was to put her to death. The greedy servant, attracted to the reward, agreed to do this deed, and he led the innocent little girl away. However, when they came to the fatal spot, the man's courage failed him and, leaving Snow White sitting beside a tree, he mumbled an excuse and ran off. Snow White was all alone in the forest.
Night came, but the servant did not return. Snow White, alone in the dark forest, began to cry bitterly. She thought she could feel terrible eyes spying on her, and she heard strange sounds and rustlings that made her heart thump. At last, overcome by tiredness, she fell asleep curled under a tree.
Snow White slept fitfully, wakening from time to time with a start and staring into the darkness round her. Several times, she thought she felt something, or somebody touch her as she slept.
At last, dawn woke the forest to the song of the birds, and Snow White too, awoke. A whole world was stirring to life and the little girl was glad to see how silly her fears had been. However, the thick trees were like a wall round her, and as she tried to find out where she was, she came upon a path. She walked along it, hopefully. On she walked till she came to a clearing. There stood a strange cottage, with a tiny door, tiny windows and a tiny chimney pot. Everything about the cottage was much tinier than it ought to be. Snow White pushed the door open.
"l wonder who lives here?" she said to herself, peeping round the kitchen. "What tiny plates! And spoons! There must be seven of them, the table's laid for seven people." Upstairs was a bedroom with seven neat little beds. Going back to the kitchen, Snow White had an idea.
"I'll make them something to eat. When they come home, they'll be glad to find a meal ready." Towards dusk, seven tiny men marched homewards singing. But when they opened the door, to their surprise they found a bowl of hot steaming soup on the table, and the whole house spick and span. Upstairs was Snow White, fast asleep on one of the beds. The chief dwarf prodded her gently.
"Who are you?" he asked. Snow White told them her sad story, and tears sprang to the dwarfs' eyes. Then one of them said, as he noisily blew his nose:
Bawang Putih bukan gadis serakah. Jadi dia mengambil satu kecil. Setelah berterima kasih kepada wanita tua, Bawang Putih kemudian pulang. Ketika ia tiba di rumah, ibunya langkah dan Bawang Merah marah. Mereka telah menunggunya sepanjang hari. Bawang Putih kemudian menceritakan tentang pakaian, wanita tua, dan labu. Ibunya benar-benar marah sehingga dia meraih labu dan hancur itu ke lantai. Tiba-tiba mereka semua terkejut. Di dalam labu mereka menemukan perhiasan. "Bawang Merah, buru-buru. Pergi ke sungai dan melemparkan pakaian saya ke dalam air. Setelah itu, menemukan wanita tua. Ingat, Anda harus mengambil labu besar, "ibu langkah diminta Bawang Merah untuk melakukan hal yang sama seperti pengalaman Bawang Putih ini. Bawang Merah segera pergi ke sungai. Dia melemparkan pakaian dan berpura-pura untuk mencari mereka. Tidak lama setelah itu, ia bertemu dengan wanita tua. Sekali lagi dia bertanya Bawang Merah untuk melakukan pekerjaan rumah tangga. Dia menolak dan meminta wanita tua untuk memberinya labu besar. Wanita tua itu memberinya satu besar. Bawang Merah sangat bahagia. Dia berlari sangat cepat. Ketika ia tiba di rumah, ibunya tidak sabar. Dia langsung menghancurkan labu ke lantai. Mereka berteriak-teriak. Ada banyak ular di dalam labu! Mereka benar-benar ketakutan. Mereka takut ular akan menggigit mereka. "Mom, saya pikir Tuhan hanya menghukum kita. Kami telah melakukan hal-hal yang buruk untuk Bawang Putih. Dan Allah tidak seperti itu. Kita harus meminta maaf kepada Bawang Putih, "kata Bawang Merah. Akhirnya mereka berdua menyadari kesalahan mereka. Mereka meminta maaf dan Bawang Putih memaafkan mereka. Sekarang keluarga tidak miskin lagi. Bawang Putih memutuskan untuk menjual semua perhiasan dan menggunakan uang itu untuk kehidupan sehari-hari mereka. 750
Once upon a time there were three little pigs, who left their mummy and daddy to see the world.
All summer long, they roamed through the woods and over the plains, playing games and having fun. None were happier than the three little pigs, and they easily made friends with everyone. Wherever they went, they were given a warm welcome, but as summer drew to a close, they realized that folk were drifting back to their usual jobs, and preparing for winter. Autumn came and it began to rain. The three little pigs started to feel they needed a real home. Sadly they knew that the fun was over now and they must set to work like the others, or they'd be left in the cold and rain, with no roof over their heads. They talked about what to do, but each decided for himself. The laziest little pig said he'd build a straw hut.
"It will only take a day,' he said. The others disagreed.
"It's too fragile," they said disapprovingly, but he refused to listen. Not quite so lazy, the second little pig went in search of planks of seasoned wood.
"Clunk! Clunk! Clunk!" It took him two days to nail them together. But the third little pig did not like the wooden house.
"That's not the way to build a house!" he said. "It takes time, patience and hard work to build a house that is strong enough to stand up to wind, rain, and snow, and most of all, protect us from the wolf!"
The days went by, and the wisest little pig's house took shape, brick by brick. From time to time, his brothers visited him, saying with a chuckle.
"Why are you working so hard? Why don't you come and play?" But the stubborn bricklayer pig just said "no".
"I shall finish my house first. It must be solid and sturdy. And then I'll come and play!" he said. "I shall not be foolish like you! For he who laughs last, laughs longest!"
It was the wisest little pig that found the tracks of a big wolf in the neighborhood.
The little pigs rushed home in alarm. Along came the wolf, scowling fiercely at the laziest pig's straw hut.
"Come out!" ordered the wolf, his mouth watering. I want to speak to you!"
"I'd rather stay where I am!" replied the little pig in a tiny voice.
I'll make you come out!" growled the wolf angrily, and puffing out his chest, he took a very deep breath. Then he blew with all his might, right onto the house. And all the straw the silly pig had heaped against some thin poles, fell down in the great blast. Excited by his own cleverness, the wolf did not notice that the little pig had slithered out from underneath the heap of straw, and was dashing towards his brother's wooden house. When he realized that the little pig was escaping, the wolf grew wild with rage.
"Come back!" he roared, trying to catch the pig as he ran into the wooden house. The other little pig greeted his brother, shaking like a leaf.
"I hope this house won't fall down! Let's lean against the door so he can't break in!"
Outside, the wolf could hear the little pigs' words. Starving as he was, at the idea of a two course meal, he rained blows on the door.
"Open up! Open up! I only want to speak to you!"
Inside, the two brothers wept in fear and did their best to hold the door fast against the blows. Then the furious wolf braced himself a new effort: he drew in a really enormous breath, and went ... WHOOOOO! The wooden house collapsed like a pack of cards.
Luckily, the wisest little pig had been watching the scene from the window of his own brick house, and he rapidly opened the door to his fleeing brothers. And not a moment too soon, for the wolf was already hammering furiously on the door. This time, the wolf had grave doubts. This house had a much more solid air than the others. He blew once, he blew again and then for a third time. But all was in vain. For the house did not budge an inch. The three little pigs watched him and their fear began to fade. Quite exhausted by his efforts, the wolf decided to try one of his tricks. He scrambled up a nearby ladder, on to the roof to have a look at the chimney. However, the wisest little pig had seen this ploy, and he quickly said.
"Quick! Light the fire!" With his long legs thrust down the chimney, the wolf was not sure if he should slide down the black hole. It wouldn't be easy to get in, but the sound of the little pigs' voices below only made him feel hungrier.
"I'm dying of hunger! I'm going to try and get down." And he let himself drop. But landing was rather hot, too hot! The wolf landed in the fire, stunned by his fall.
The flames licked his hairy coat and his tail became a flaring torch.
Cats or also known as the house cats have become one of the most popular humans companion since their domestication 9.500 years ago by the ancient Egypt. Most of them are furry. The common size of a cat is 25 cm in length and about 5 kg in weight. They are carnivorous mammal who love to hunt mouse, birds or lizard. Read more..
2.Rabbit
Rabbits are furry herbivorous mammals who have four legs, long ears, short tail and a divided upper lip. They can only be found in several parts of the world and most of them live in underground burrows. The common size of a rabbit is 20 to 50 cm with the average body weight of 2 kg. They spend most of their time sleeping in their dens for about 8 hours a day. Most of them can live up to 3 years in the wild. Read more..
3.Chicken
Chicken is omnivorous animal and also the most popular domesticated fowl in the world. The female chicken is called “hen” and the male chicken is called “roosters”. Their meat and eggs are both a good source of food for humans. They can be found in any region in the world. Some people keep it as a pet, but most of them are kept as a livestock. Read more..
4.Dog
Dogs are omnivorous mammal. They are the descendant of wolves and also the first mammal ever to be domesticated. There are hundreds species of dogs in the world and each of them have their own unique characteristic starting from the size and weight when they are adult, color of the fur, shape of the head and also shape of the ear. Nowadays they are the most popular pet in the world. Read more..
5.Bear
Bears are wild animals. Some of them are carnivore, but there are some species that also consume plants and fruits. There are only eight species of bears remaining in the world and each of them can reach a different maximum body size when they are adult. They can swim, climb a tree and run well. Most of them can live up to 20 years. Read more..
6.Common House Gecko
Common House Gecko is a reptile originated from Southeast Asia. The name “House Gecko” is given to them because they mostly be seen sticking on the wall or on the ceiling of a house or another buildings. They have four legs and one long tail that they can lose when they are in danger. They can live up to five years and reach the size of 75 to 150 mm when they are adult. Read more..
7.Camel
Camels are desert animal that can only be found in certain places such as The Middle East, The Horn of Africa, Central Asia, Northwest China and Mongolia. There are only three species of camels left in the world. They are: Dromedary Camels (one-humped camel), Bactrian Camels (two-humped camel) and Wild Bactrian Camel which has a very limited population. Their legs are very long that they can reach the average height of 1,85 m when they are standing. Read more..
8.Dinosaur
Dinosaur is ancient animals that consist of avian dinosaurs (birds form) and non-avian dinosaurs (all other dinosaurs). It is believed that they were first appeared 230 million years ago. They are already extinct, but we can still learn about them through their fossils. Some of them are herbivore and the rest are carnivore. Read more..
9.Elephant
Elephants are four-legged herbivorous mammals with a very huge body. A full grown elephant can reach 3.3 meters in height and 6.4 meters in length, with the total body weight of 12.000 kilograms. They have a very long nose called “the trunk”. It can be used to breathe, to grasp object (food, flowers, etc), to suck and pour water, and also to do hand shake with humans. They can live up to 60 to 70 years. Read more..
10.Tiger
Tiger is carnivorous mammal and they are considered to be the largest cat in the world. They are one of endangered animals in the world with the global population of 3,062 to 3,948 individuals only. They have a very unique dark vertical stripes pattern on their skin. Most tigers can live up to 20 years or more. Read more..
Never again! Never again will I go down a chimney" he squealed, as he tried to put out the flames in his tail. Then he ran away as fast as he could.
The three happy little pigs, dancing round and round the yard, began to sing. "Tra-la-la! Tra-la-la! The wicked black wolf will never come back...!"
From that terrible day on, the wisest little pig's brothers set to work with a will. In less than no time, up went the two new brick houses. The wolf did return once to roam in the neighborhood, but when he caught sight of three chimneys, he remembered the terrible pain of a burnt tail, and he left for good.
Now safe and happy, the wisest little pig called to his brothers. "No more work! Come on, let's go and play!"
Lake Toba is an area of 1,707 km², we can say that this is 1,000 km² bigger than Singapore. It formed by a gigantic volcanic eruption some 70,000 years ago, it is probably the largest resurgent caldera on Earth. Pulau Samosir or Samosir Island, The island in the middle, was joined to the caldera wall by a narrow isthmus, which was cut through to enable boats to pass; a road bridge crosses the cutting. Samosir island is the cultural centre of the Batak tribe, the indigenous from North Sumatra.
By the eruption of a super volcano (Mount Toba) was estimated to have caused mass death and extinction of several species of living creatures. The eruption of Mount Toba has led to changes in the earth’s weather and the start into the ice age that affects the world civilization.
Lake Toba is actually more like a sea than a lake considering its size. Therefore, the Lake placed as the largest lake in Southeast Asia and the second largest in the world after Lake Victoria in Africa. Lake Toba is also includes the deepest lake in the world, which is approximately 450 meters.
(Identification) Borobudur is a Buddhist temple. It was built in the ninth century under Sailendra dynasty of ancient Mataram kingdom. Borobudur is located in Magelang, Central Java, Indonesia.
(Description) Borobudur is well-known all over the world. Its construction is influenced by the Gupta architecture of India. The temple is constructed on a hill 46 meter high and consists of eight steps like stone terrace. The first five terraces are square and surrounded by walls adorned with Buddhist sculpture in bas-relief. The upper three are circular. Each of them is with a circle of bell shape-stupa. The entire upper structure is crowned by a large stupa at the center of the top circle. The way to the summit extends through some 4.8 km of passage and stairways.
The design of Borobudur symbolizes the conception of universe in Buddhist cosmology. It is believed that the universe is divided into three spiritual spheres, kamadhatu, rupadhatu, and arupadhatu. The first sphere, kamadhatu, represents respectively the sphere of desires where we are bound to our desires; the second sphere, rupadhatu, represents forms where we abandon our desires but are still bound to name and form; and the last sphere, arupadhatu, represents formlessness where there is no longer either name or form. Borobudur temple which is rededicated as an Indonesian monument in 1983 is a valuable treasure for Indonesian people. With its magnificent size and architecture, no wonder that Borobudur Temple includes 7 wonders of the world.
Terjemahan:
Candi Borobudur
Candi Borobudur merupakan sebuah candi Budha. Candi Borobudur dibangun pada abad ke-9 di bawah dinasti Sailendra dari kerajaan Mataram Kuno. Candi Borobudur terletak di Magelang, Jawa Tengah, Indonesia.
Candi Borobudur terkenal di seluruh dunia. Pembangunannya dipengaruhi oleh arsitektur Gupta dari India. Candi tersebut dibangun di atas bukit dengan tinggi 46 meter yang terdiri dari 8 tingkat seperti teras batu. Lima tingkat pertama berbentuk persegi dengan dikelilingi oleh dinding-dinding berhias kan ukiran dengan patung Budah di relief. Tiga tingkat di atasnya berbentuk lingkaran. Di setiap tingkatan itu terdapat stupa berbentuk lonceng. Di bagian paling atas seluruhnya dimahkotai oleh stupa besar di bagian tengah pada lingkaran atas. Jalan menuju puncak candi ditempuh dengan melalui jalan dan tangga sepanjang 4.8 km.
Desain Borobudur yang melambangkan struktur alam semesta dalam kosmologi budha. Hal ini diyakini bahwa alam semesta dibagi menjadi tiga bidang spiritual, Kamadhatu, Rupadhatu, dan Arupadhatu. Bidang pertama, Kamadhatu, mewakili masing-masing bidang keinginan dimana kita terikat dengan keinginan kita; bidang kedua, Rupadhatu, merupakan bentuk di mana kita meninggalkan keinginan kita tetapi masih terikat nama dan bentuk; dan bidang terakhir, arupadhatu, mewakili fase tak berbentuk di mana tidak ada lagi nama atau pun bentuk. Candi Borobudur yang rededicated sebagai monumen Indonesia pada tahun 1983 adalah harta berharga bagi rakyat Indonesia. Dengan ukuran yang megah dan arsitektur, tidak mengherankan bahwa Candi Borobudur termasuk 7 keajaiban dunia. 820
Borobudur is the biggest Buddhist temple in the ninth century measuring 123 x 123 meters. It is located at Magelang, 90-km southeast of Semarang, or 42-km northwest of Yogyakarta. Borobudur temple is the one of the best-preserved ancient monument in Indonesia that are most frequently visited by over a million domestic as well as foreign visitors. It also had been acclaimed by the world as a cultural heritage main kind. The architectural style has no equal through out the world. It was completed centuries before Angkor Wat in Kamboja.
Borobudur is one of the world’s most famous temples; it stands majestically on a hilltop overlooking lush green fields and distant hills. Borobudur is built of gray andesite stone. It rises to seven terraces, each smaller than the one below it. The top is the Great Stupa, standing 40 meters above the ground. The walls of the Borobudur are sculptured in bas-reliefs extending over a total length of six kilometers. It has been hailed as the largest and most complete ensemble of Buddhist relieves in the world, unsurpassed in artistic merit and each scene an individual masterpiece.
Borobudur temple built in the eighth century by the Cailendra dynasty, is believed to have been derived from the Sanskrit words “Vihara Buddha Uhr” the Buddhist Monastery on the hill. Borobudur is a terraced temple surmounted by stupas, or stone towers; the terraces resemble Indonesian burial foundations, indicating that Borobudur was regarded as the symbol of the final resting place of its founder, a Syailendra, who was united after his death with the Buddha. The Prambanan temple complex is also associated with a dead king.
The inscription of 856 mentions a royal funeral ceremony and shows that the dead king had joined Shiva, just as the founder of the Borobudur monument had joined the Buddha. Divine attributes, however, had been ascribed to kings during their lifetimes. A Mahayana inscription of this period shows that a ruler was said to have the purifying powers of a bodhisattva, the status assumed by the ruler of Shrivijaya in the 7th century; a 9th-century Shaivite inscription from the Kedu Plain describes a ruler as being “a portion of Shiva.”
The Borobudur was in danger of collapsing as its stone statues and stone cancer, moss and lichen affected bas-reliefs. But, the monument has been completely restored and was officially opened by the President on 23rd February 1983. The restoration took eight years to complete, funded by the Government of Indonesia with aid from the UNESCO and donations from private citizens as well as from foreign governments.
The visitors have the option of going by taxi or public bus to reach this temple. Public transportation is available from the bus terminal. From that point visitors can hire becaks or horse carts, or walk the rest of the way to the monument. A large parking area is available not far from the monument, so private cars and buses can park in this area.
Bandung is one of the best cities in Indonesia. It is the capital city of West Java province which is located in the western part of Java Island. Now, its population is getting higher about 7.7 million inhabitants. Because of its beauty and attractiveness of the city, Bandung is also known as the “Flower City”. Beside that people and tourist frequently called it as “Paris Van Java”. Bandung lies about 180km from its capital city of Indonesia, Jakarta.
The natural characteristic of Bandung is a cool city, by its average temperature around 23 Celsius which is considered as fresh in by most of Indonesian people. This condition happens since Bandung is located at an altitude near about 768m above the sea level. As a result, its air is basically so friendly and fresh which makes spending the whole holiday right here is the best choice to refresh mind after the all stressing routine activities.
The weather here is making Bandung as one of domestic tourist destinations in Indonesia. Besides of its cool weather, Bandung also pleases all the tourists here by its culinary and shopping service. You can find shopping heaven here in Dago and Cihampelas. Here, we can find a lot of factory outlets which provides you many fashion products in cheap pricing. While right on upper part, Dago has a lot of fancy café. These cafes serve all the tourist by tasty food, both modern and traditional food in Bandung.
Lembang is another place which is worth to visit. It lies in a bit outside of Bandung city. This place is so popular by its cow’s milk, traditional food baked sticky rice, and also a large strawberry farms, a place where you can pick as many as strawberry and straight eat it by paying a worth cost.
In short, Bandung is quiet fine place to spend all the weekend or holiday in Indonesia. A great place where provides all the people and tourists by its rich cultural products, foods, and of course it noteworthy natural conditions.
Lembah Pelangi Waterfall sounds unfamiliar for either local or foreign tourists. Lembah Pelangi Waterfall is located in Sukamaju village, Ulubelu sub district, Tanggamus district, Lampung province, Indonesia. The access to this place is quite difficult because Ulu Belu sub district is a remote area in Lampung with its hilly contours which make this tourist spot elusive.
Lembah Pelangi Waterfall has two levels where the waterfall on the second level has two branches. The height of the first level waterfall is about 100 meters, while the second level waterfall is about dozens of meters. The best enchantment of this waterfall is the rainbow which appears between the valley and the waterfall as the name suggests. The soft flowing gurgling waterfall sounds is like a chant of nature which can remove the tiredness of the long trip to go there. Under the waterfall, there are several spots of warm water which can be an interesting spot for bathing.
In this place, you will be shown a panorama of natural beauty which is very interesting for every pair of eyes seeing it. Rocky hills accompanied by leafy trees will actually soothe both your eyes.
Air Terjun Lembah Pelangi
Air Terjun Lembah Pelangi, sedikit terdengar asing di telinga para wisatawan lokal maupun luar daerah. AIR Terjun Lembah ini terletak Desa Sukamaju, Kecamatan Ulubelu, Kabupaten Tanggamus, Lampung. Akses jalan menuju tempat ini memang cukup sulit karena kawasan Ulu Belu sendiri adalah satu daerah terpencil di Lampung dengan kontur berbukit membuat tempat wisata ini sulit diraih.
Air terjun Lembah Pelangi sendiri memiliki dua tingkatan, dengan air terjun pada tingkatan kedua bercabang dua. Tinggi air terjun pada tingkat pertama sekitar 100 meter, sementara air terjun tingkat ke duanya sekitar belasan meter. Pesona terbaiknya adalah pelangi yang muncul diantara lembah dan air terjun seperti namanya. Gemericik suara air terjun bagaikan nyanyian alam yang akan menghapus penat perjalanan panjang kesana. Di bawah air terjun ini ada beberapa titik sumber air hangat yang dapat menjadi tempat yang menarik untuk berendam.
Di tempat ini, anda akan disuguhkan panorama keasrian alam yang sangat memukau setiap pasang mata yang melihatnya. Lingkungan bukit berbatu yang ditemani rimbunnya pepohonan benar-benar akan menyejukkan kedua bola mata anWay Kambas National Park is a national park for elephant sanctuary located in Lampung precisely in the Labuhan Ratu sub district, East Lampung, Indonesia. Way Kambas National Park, established in 1985, is the first school for elephant in Indonesia. In the beginning of its establishment, Way Kambas National Park was named the Elephant Training Center / Pusat Latihan Gajah (PLG), but the last few years this name was changed into Elephant Conservation Center / Pusat Konservasi Gajah (PKG), which is expected to become a center for elephant conservation in taming, training, breeding and conserving elephants. Until now, this PKG has trained for about 300 elephants which have been deployed to all over the country.
In Way Kambas National Park, there are some endangered animals such as Sumatran Rhinos, Sumatran elephant, Sumatran tiger, Mentok Rimba, and Buaya sepit. There are also so some plants which are mostly found there such as Api-api, Pidada, Nipah, and Pandan. On the marshy coasts of Way Kambas National Park is often found various species of birds, such as, Lesser Adjutant, Pheasant Blue, Kuau Raja, Pependang Timur, and some other birds.da. 850
The Eiffel Tower is an iron lattice tower located on the Champ de Mars in Paris. Built in 1889, it has become both a global icon of France and one of the most recognizable structures in the world. The tower is the tallest building in Paris and the most-visited paid monument in the world; millions of people ascend it every year. Named for its designer, engineer Gustave Eiffel, the tower was built as the entrance arch to the 1889 World's Fair.The tower stands 324 metres (1,063 ft) tall, about the same height as an 81-story building. Upon its completion, it surpassed the Washington Monument to assume the title of tallest man-made structure in the world, a title it held for 41 years, until the Chrysler Building in New York City was built in 1930; however, due to the addition in 1957 of the antenna, the tower is now taller than the Chrysler Building. Not including broadcast antennas, it is the second-tallest structure in France after the 2004 Millau Viaduct. The tower has three levels for visitors. Tickets can be purchased to ascend, by stairs or lift, to the first and second levels. The walk to the first level is over 300 steps, as is the walk from the first to the second level. The third and highest level is accessible only by elevator. Both the first and second levels feature restaurants. The tower has become the most prominent symbol of both Paris and France, often in the establishing shot of films set in the city.
The National Monument, or "Monas" as it is popularly called, is one of the monuments built during the Sukarno era of fierce nationalism. The top of the National Monument (Monas) is Freedom Square. It stands for the people's determination to achieve freedom and the crowning of their efforts in the Proclamation of Independence in August 1945. The 137-meter tall marble obelisk is topped with a flame coated with 35 kg of gold. The base houses a historical museum and a hall for meditations. The monument is open to the public and upon request the lift can carry visitors to the top, which offers a bird's eye view on the city and the sea. Go early to beat the crowds and the haze. It is easy for the less physically able as lifts take visitors to the top. The diorama exhibition in the basement gives such a distorted view of Indonesian history. This imposing obelisk is Jakarta's most famous landmark. Construction started in 1961 under President Soekarno but was not completed until 1975, under President Soeharto. The monument houses a couple of museums. The Freedom Hall depicts Indonesia's struggle for independence through a series of dioramas, whereas the Hall of Contemplation displays the original Declaration of Independence document and a recording of the speech.
Taman Nasional Way Kambas adalah taman nasional untuk perlindungan gajah yang terletak di daerah Lampung tepatnya di Kecamatan Labuhan Ratu, Lampung Timur, Indonesia. Taman Nasional Way Kambas yang berdiri pada tahun 1985 merupakan sekolah gajah pertama di Indonesia. Pada awal berdirinya, Taman Nasional Way Kambas ini bernama Pusat Latihan Gajah (PLG) namun beberapa tahun terakhir ini namanya berubah menjadi Pusat Konservasi Gajah (PKG) yang diharapkan mampu menjadi pusat konservasi gajah dalam penjinakan, pelatihan, perkembangbiakan dan konservasi gajah. Hingga Saat ini PKG ini telah melatih sekitar 300 ekor gajah yang sudah disebar ke seluruh penjuru Tanah Air.
Di Taman Nasional Way Kambas ini terdapat hewan yang hampir punah di antaranya Badak sumatera, Gajah Sumatera, Harimau sumatera, Mentok Rimba, dan Buaya sepit. Ada juga beberapa tanaman yang banyak diketemukan di sana seperti Api-api, Pidada, Nipah, dan Pandan. Di bagian pesisir Taman Nasional Way Kambas yang berawa juga sering ditemukan berbagai jenis burung antara lain Bangau Tongtong, Sempidan Biru, Kuau raja, Burung Pependang Timur, dan beberapa burung lainnya.
Tanjung Setia Beach
Lampung is not only famous for its Way Kambas National Park. One of the best tourist attractions of this province is Tanjung Setia Beach. This beach is located in the village of Tanjung Setia, West Lampung district, Lampung province. It is about 273 km or about six to seven hour driving from Bandar Lampung, the capital city of Lampung province.
This beach has not been well known by the citizens of Indonesia yet, but for the world surfers this beach is a hidden paradise for surfing. This beach is exactly laid on the track of large Indian Ocean currents that make this beach have waves which are quite perfect for surfing. The perfect wave of this beach usually lasts from June to August with the height which can reach up to six to seven meters with a 200 meters length.
In addition to perfect waves for surfing, the beach also has an ambience which is quite natural with white sand along the beach. Rows of palm tree which grow also adorn this beach. For local people, the beach area is also an ideal place for fishing. Some fish which are often obtained by the fisherman are blue marlin which is so big enough that its weight can reach up to 70 kilograms. By local residents this fish is known by the name of Iwa Tuhuk.
Pantai Tanjung Setia
Lampung tidak hanya terkenal dengan Taman Nasional Way Kambasnya saja. Salah satu obyek wisata andalan provinsi ini adalah Pantai Tanjung Setia. Pantai ini terletak di Desa Tanjung Setia, Kabupaten Lampung Barat, Provinsi Lampung. Mempunyai jarak sekitar 273 km atau sekitar enam hingga tujuh jam perjalanan dari Bandar Lampung, ibukota Provinsi Lampung.
Pantai ini memang belum cukup dikenal oleh warga negara Indonesia sendiri, namun bagi para peselancar dunia pantai ini merupakan surga tersembunyi untuk berselancar. Pantai ini tepat berada di jalur arus besar Samudera Hindia sehingga menjadikan pantai ini memiliki ombak yang cukup sempurna untuk berselancar. Ombak sempurna pantai ini biasanya berlangsung antara bulan Juni hingga bulan Agustus dengan ketinggian bisa mencapai hingga enam sampai tujuh meter dengan panjang mencapai 200 meter.
Selain ombak yang sempurna untuk berselancar, pantai juga memiliki suasana yang masih cukup alami dengan hamparan pasir putih di sepanjang pantai. Barisan pohon palem yang tumbuh juga turut menghiasi pantai ini. Bagi masyarakat setempat, kawasan pantai ini juga merupakan tempat yang cocok untuk memancing. Beberapa ikan yang sering didapatkan oleh para pemancing adalah ikan blue marlin yang cukup besar dengan berat bisa mencapai hingga 70 kilogram. Oleh warga setempat ikan ini dikenal dengan nama Iwa Tuhuk.
Oke. I think enough. I hope some example of Descriptive Text below can make us more understand about this kind of text. 900
Way Kambas National Park is a national park for elephant sanctuary located in Lampung precisely in the Labuhan Ratu sub district, East Lampung, Indonesia. Way Kambas National Park, established in 1985, is the first school for elephant in Indonesia. In the beginning of its establishment, Way Kambas National Park was named the Elephant Training Center / Pusat Latihan Gajah (PLG), but the last few years this name was changed into Elephant Conservation Center / Pusat Konservasi Gajah (PKG), which is expected to become a center for elephant conservation in taming, training, breeding and conserving elephants. Until now, this PKG has trained for about 300 elephants which have been deployed to all over the country. In Way Kambas National Park, there are some endangered animals such as Sumatran Rhinos, Sumatran elephant, Sumatran tiger, Mentok Rimba, and Buaya sepit. There are also so some plants which are mostly found there such as Api-api, Pidada, Nipah, and Pandan. On the marshy coasts of Way Kambas National Park is often found various species of birds, such as, Lesser Adjutant, Pheasant Blue, Kuau Raja, Pependang Timur, and some other birds.
Pink Beach or Pantai Merah Muda is one of the beaches in Komodo island, East Nusa Tenggara. The beach is called Pink Beach because the sand beach is pink. The pink color of its beach is a mixture of white sand beach colors mixed with crushed coral, shells, calcium carbonate from marine invertebrates that are very small, and also Foraminifera, microscopic amoeba that has a red body shell. At Pink Beach, there are so many marine organisms. No fewer than 1,000 species of fish, 260 species of coral, and 70 species of sponge can be found here. Having so much marine life, this place is a proper spot for snorkeling and diving for sea sports lovers.
The Origin of The Name “Singapore” A hundred years ago there lived a king named Nila Utama, King of Srivijaya. One day, the king went sailing accompanied by his loyal bodyguards. Along the way, the hurricane came. The guards begged the king to cancel his plan. "Sir, it is dangerous if we continue the journey with this condition. It's better if we stop first to a safer place. If I am not mistaken, there is a place nearby here named Tumasik Island. “What if we stay there while waiting for a safer condition?" Said the captain of the ship. The king approved this opinion. Their boat was docked to Tumasik Island shortly afterwards. Arriving on the island, King and several bodyguards left the ship and looked around the island. When they're looking around, suddenly an animal which was not far from them flashed. The king was surprised and fascinated. The beast was so huge, looked dashing, and was golden in color." What creature was that?" Asked the King to his guards. "If i am not mistaken, people call it “Singa”, your majesty," one of his bodyguards replied. "What?" Asked the King to clarify. “Singa” replied the guard. The king then asked more explanation about the animal. Attentively, The King listened to all explanations from his bodyguard about the animal. "Then, we give the name of this place “Singapore”.”Meaning: The City of Lion which is derived from malay “Singa” (lion) and “Pura / Pore” (City)". Since that time the town was named Singapore. Asal Nama Singapura Ratusan tahun yang lalu hiduplah seorang raja bernama Nila Utama, Raja Sriwijaya. Pada suatu hari, Raja pergi berlayar ditemani pengawal-pengawal setianya. Di tengah perjalanan, angin topan datang. Para pengawal memohon agar raja membatalkan niatnya. “Tuan, sungguh berbahaya jika kita meneruskan perjalanan dengan kondisi seperti ini. Lebih baik jika kita singgah dulu ke tempat yang lebih aman. Kalau hamba tak keliru, ada tempat terdekat dari sini yang bernama Pulau Tumasik. Bagaimana jika singgah di sana sembari menunggu kondisi yang lebih aman?” kata kapten kapal. Raja menyetujui pendapat tersebut. Perahu mereka pun merapat ke Pulau Tumasik tak lama setelah itu. Sesampainya di pulau tersebut, Raja dan beberapa pengawalnya meninggalkan kapal dan berkeliling melihat-lihat pulau tersebut. Saat mereka sedang melihat-lihat sekeliling, tiba-tiba seekor binatang berkelebat tak jauh dari tempat mereka. Raja terkejut dan terpukau. Binatang itu sanagat besar, tampak gagah, dan berwarna keemasan. “Mahluk apakah itu?” tanya sang Raja kepada para pengawalnya. “Kalau hamba tak salah, orang-orang menyebutnya singa, Yang Mulia,” jawab salah seorang pengawalnya. “Apa?” tanya sang Raja memperjelas. “Singa” jawab pengawal tadi. Raja lalu meminta penjelasan lebih banyak tentang biantang tersebut. Dengan penuh perhatian, Raja mendengarkan semua penjelasan pengawalnya tentang binatang itu. “Kalau begitu, kita beri nama tempat ini Singapura. Artinya: Kota Singa yang diperoh dari bahasa melayu “Singa” dan “Pura”. Sejak saat itulah kota itu bernama Singapura 950
Origin of the Snail House In ancient times, the snails did not bring their home anywhere. In the beginning, snails lived in an abandoned bird's nest in the trees. The night was warm and the day was cool because the leaves shaded the nest where the snails lived. But when the rains came, the leaves could no longer block the rain that fell. Snails caught cold and wet when the rainy season arrived. Then the snails moved into the holes in the trunks of trees. When the day was hot, the snails were well protected, even if it rained. It looked like that I had found a suitable home for me, the snail said in his heart. But on a sunny day, there came a woodpecker. Tok..tok ... tok ... woodpecker kept pecking the trunks where the snails lived. Snails became very distracted and could not sleep. With annoyed heart, snails went out of the hole in the trunk and looked for a place to stay next. Snails found a hole in the ground, which seemed to be warm when the night came, thought snails. Snails cleaned up those holes and decided to stay in it. But it turned out when the night came. The rats came from all directions to damage the hole. Again and again, the snails had to leave the hole to find a new home. Snails then moved on to the edge of the beach filled with coral reefs. He thought that the sidelines of the corals might be his home. Snails could take a rest peacefully in this place. But when the tide rose up to the top of the rock, snail was swept away along with the surge of the waves. As usual, the snails had to go away to find a new home. When he was walking away from the beach, the snail found an empty shell. This shape was beautiful and very light. Being tired and cold, snails went into the shell. Snails felt warm and comfortable then he slept in it. When the morning came, snails realized that he had found the best home for himself. He did not need to go home in hurry if it rained. He also would not get heat anymore, and no one would bother him. He then brought it home with him wherever he went. Asal Mula Rumah Siput Pada zaman dahulu, siput tidak membawa rumahnya kemana-mana. Awalnya siput tinggal di sarang burung yang sudah ditinggalkan induk burung di atas pohon. Malam terasa hangat dan siang terasa sejuk karena daun-daun menaungi sarang tempat siput tinggal. Tetapi ketika musim hujan datang, daun-daun itu tidak bisa lagi menghalangi air hujan yang jatuh. Siput menjadi basah dan kedinginan saat musim hujan tiba. Kemudian siput pindah ke dalam lubang yang ada di batang-batang pohon. Jika hari panas, siput terlindung dengan baik, bahkan jika hujan turun. Sepertinya aku menemukan rumah yang cocok untukku, kata si siput dalam hati. Tetapi pada suatu hari yang cerah, datanglah burung pelatuk. Tok..tok…tok…burung pelatuk terus mematuk batang pohon tempat siput tinggal. Siput menjadi terganggu dan tidak bisa tidur. Dengan hati jengkel, siput keluar dari lubang yang ada di batang pohon tersebut dan mencari tempat tinggal selanjutnya. Siput menemukan sebuah lubang di tanah, yang nampaknya hangat jika malam datang, pikir siput. Siput membersihkan lubang tersebut dan memutuskan untuk tinggal di dalamnya. Tetapi ternyata ketika malam datang, tikus-tikus datang dari segala arah merusak rumah siput. Lagi dan lagi, siput harus pergi meninggalkan lubang itu untuk mencari rumah baru. Siput kemudian berjalan terus sampai di tepi pantai yang penuh dengan batu karang. Ia berfikir sela-sela batu karang mungkin dapat menjadi rumahnya. Siput pun dapat beristirahat dengan tenang di tempat tersebut. Tetapi ketika air laut pasang dan naik sampai ke atas batu karang, siput ikut tersapu bersama dengan derasnya ombak tersebut. Seperti biasa, siput harus kembali pergi mencari rumah baru. 1000
The Origin of The Name “Balikpapan City” According to folklore handed down from generation to generation among the people of East Kalimantan, since the 1700's the land of sand had already existed a system of royal government which were very organized. Under the reign of the kingdom, the people lived in prosperity. The kingdom led by a Sultan named Sultan Aji Muhammad. Sultan Aji Muhammad had a daughter named Aji Tatin. Then the daughter got married to the King of Kutai. To his father, Aji Tatin asked a legacy for her future. Sultan Aji Muhammad then gave the bay area which had not been named. One day, when the people assigned to collect tribute to Aji Tatin were riding the boat, a powerful hurricane came. Tributes from the people which they were carrying out at that time were in form of boards which were in huge amounts. Feeling unable to fight the storm, the rowers of the boat tried to move closer to the beach. However, since the waves were very large and the storm, the boat slammed into a reef. Tools for rowing were broken and the boat sank. The commander who led the group and all of his men died. Thus, according to the legend or folklore from East Kalimantan, “Balikpapan” name was taken from an incident when the boat containing the boards was upside down because of the storm. While coral island which was hit by the boat until drowned is called “Pulau Tukung” now. Asal Muasal Nama “Kota Balikpapan” Menurut cerita rakyat yang diceritakan secara turun temurun di kalangan masyarakat Kalimantan Timur, sejak tahun 1700 an di tanah Pasir sudah ada sistem pemerintahan kerajaan yang sangat teratur. Di bawah pemerintahan kerajaan tersebut, rakyat hidup sejahtera. Kerajaan tersebut dipimpin oleh seorang Sultan bernama Sultan Aji Muhammad. Sultan Aji Muhammad mempunyai seorang putri bernama Aji Tatin. Kemudian Putri tersebut menikah dengan Raja Kutai. Kepada ayahnya, Aji Tatin meminta warisan untuk masa depannya. Sultan Aji Muhammad kemudian memberikan wilayah teluk yang saat itu belum diberi nama. Pada suatu hari, ketika orang-orang yang bertugas mengumpulkan upeti untuk Aji Tatin sedang naik perahu, datanglah angin topan yang dahsyat. Upeti dari rakyat yang sedang mereka bawa saat itu berupa papan yang sangat banyak. Karena merasa tidak mampu untuk melawan badai, para pendayung perahu tersebut berusaha merapat ke pantai. Namun, karena gelombang yang sangat besar dan angin topan tersebut, perahu pun terhempas ke sebuah karang. Alat untuk mendayung pun patah dan perahu pun karam. Panglima yang memimpin rombongan tersebut dan semua anak buahnya meninggal. Jadi, menurut legenda atau cerita rakyat Kalimantan Timur ini, nama Balikpapan diambil dari kejadian saat perahu yang berisi papan terbalik karena diterpa badai. Sedangkan pulau karang yang tertabrak oleh perahu hingga karam kini dinamakan Pulau Tukung. 1040
We know, most cats look so cute and clean, so is my cat. My name is Bugel cat. My cat named Bugel because she looked so cute, tail Bugel and makes me always want to hug him and hug him every day. Do you want to know about my cat? Bugel I have gray fur and white. It is so soft. And makes me always want to hug him. He has beautiful eyes. Its tail Bugel.. And he also has sharp teeth and of course my scar. The whiskers in his mouth to make the funny. However, although he looks very cute and funny, when he's angry or want to catch prey such as mice, it is very scary for me. Claws are sharp and seem so long. Her voice sounded like a tiger also changed. I never approached him when he was angry. That cat Bugel.
Beach Parangtritis is fairly well-known attractions in Yogyakarta in addition to other objects such as Samas beach, Baron, Kukup, Krakal and Glagah. Parangtritis has a uniqueness that is not found in the views of other attractions besides the big waves are also the existence of mountains of sand around the beach, which is usually called dunes. This attraction has been managed by the Bantul pretty well, ranging from lodging facilities and markets selling souvenirs Parangtritis.
In Parangtritis There are also ATV, horse & carriage horses can be rented for up the coast from east to west. In addition Parangtritis also a place for air sports
The Origin of Lightening Once upon a time fairies and humans lived together peacefully. One day, Mekhala, a beautiful and clever elf, studied at Shie, a great hermit. Besides Mekhala, Master Shie also had a male student named Ramasaur. In the process of learning, the boy always envied Mekhala because Mekhala was very clever. But Master Shie still loved both of his students without favoritism. One day Guru Shie called and said to them, "Tomorrow, give me a cup full of dew. Who is faster to get it, so it will be lucky for him/her. The dew will be turned into a gem, who can grant every request. "Mekhala and Ramasaur stunned for a moment to hear the command. Ramasaur imagined he would ask for wealth and luxury after completing the task so that he could become the richest man in the country. However Mekhala just thought out loud. Getting a cup of dew in a short time is certainly not easy, Mekhala muttered in her heart. The next day, early in the morning, the disciples had been in the woods. Ramasaur pulled weeds and other small plants sloppily. But the result was disappointing. Dew that exists in plants was always spilled before it was poured into the cup. Instead, Mekhala absorbed the moisture with a soft cloth very carefully. She slowly squeezed the cloth and then inserted it into the cup. The result was very encouraging. Soon her cup had been filled up with dew. Mekhala saw Master Shie soon and gave his work. Master Shie received it joyfully. Mekhala was indeed a clever pupil. As promised, Master Shie transformed it into a gem as big as a thumb. "If you want something, take up this gem equally to the forehead. Then say whatever you want," Professor Shie said. Mekhala did whatever the teacher had taught, then called her wishes. Instantly, Mekhala were in the blue sky. She hovered like an eagle who was so beautiful. Meanwhile, only at dusk Ramasaur managed to get a cup of dew. The result was not as clear as that was collected by Mekhala. Then, Ramasaur handed the cup dew on Master Shie hastily. "Although you are not quicker than Mekhala, you will still get a gift on your effort," Master Shie said while handing a magic axe made of silver. When the axe was thrown to the object, even a mountain could be destroyed. In fact, Ramasaur abused the axe. He was very jealous of the Mekhala that could hover in the sky so beautifully. Ramasaur immediately threw the axe toward Mekhala. Knowing there would be danger threatens, Mekhala fend off the axe with the gem. The result was a violent clash and blinding light in the sky. The clash continues until today, in form of a deafening explosion. People refer it as "thunder". Asal Mula Guntur Dahulu kala peri dan manusia hidup bersama dengan damai. Suatu hari, Mekhala, si peri cantik dan pandai, berguru pada Shie, seorang pertapa sakti. Selain Mekhala, Guru Shie juga mempunyai seorang murid laki-laki bernama Ramasaur. Dalam proses belajar, murid laki-laki ini selalu iri pada Mekhala karena Mekhala sangatlah pandai. Namun Guru Shie tetap menyayangi kedua muridnya tanpa pilih kasih. Suatu hari Guru Shie memanggil dan berkata kepada mereka, “Besok, berikan aku secawan penuh air embun. Siapa yang lebih cepat mendapatkannya, maka akan beruntunglah dia. Embun itu akan kuubah menjadi permata, yang bisa mengabulkan segala permintaan.” Mekhala dan Ramasaur tertegun sejenak mendengar perintah itu. Terbayang oleh Ramasaur ia akan meminta harta dan kemewahan setelah menyelesaikan tugas tersebut sehingga ia bisa menjadi orang terkaya di negerinya. Namun Mekhala justru berpikir keras. Mendapatkan secawan air embun dalam waktu yang singkat tentulah tidak mudah, gumam Mekhala di dalam hati. Keesokan harinya, pagi-pagi sekali, kedua murid itu telah berada di hutan. Ramasaur mencabuti rumput dan tanaman kecil lainnya dengan ceroboh 1090
Mount Ciremai Mount Ceremai often mistakenly called " Ciremai " is a volcanic cone that is administratively included in the three districts , namely Cirebon , Kuningan and Majalengka, West Java Province. The geographical position of the peak is located at 6 ° 53 ' 30 "latitude and 108 ° 24 ' 00 " East, with an altitude of 3,078 m above sea level. This mountain is the highest mountain in West Java.
is mountain has a double crater. Western crater radius 400 m east of the crater that was interrupted by a radius of 600 m. At an altitude of about 2,900 m above sea level on the southern slopes of the eruption are former Gowa called Swallow.
Ciemai now belongs to the National Park area of Mount Ciremai (TNGC), which has a total area of approximately 15,000 hectares. The name is derived from the word mountain ciremai ( Phyllanthus acidus, a kind of small fruiting shrubs is rather sour ), but is often called Ciremai , a hiperkorek symptoms due to the many place names in the region Pasundan use the prefix 'ci -' for naming the place.
Mrs. Debby Magdelena is one of the successful career women. She is the new sales manager for the Jakarta sales office of Le Meridean Nirwana Golf and Spa Resort.
Mrs. Debby Magdalena holds her new position as from Marc 2nd, 2009. Prior to her assignment at Le Meredian Nirwana Golf and Spa Resort, she was the sales manager at Novotel Nusa Dua’s Jakarta sales office. Prior to that, she worked at a number of reputable hotels such as Radison Hotel Jakarta, Aston Hotel Jakarta, and Novotel Nusa Dua Bali.
Born in Jakarta, she is a graduate of BPLP Bandung majoring hotel management and of Dwipa Wacana University in majoring management. With her strong background in reservations, front office and sales she will be a valuable asset to Le Meridian Nirvana Golf and Spa Resort. As the sales representative in Jakarta, she will be based at Le Meridian Jakarta Hotel.
sumber : the Jakarta Post, April 7, 2009 with necessary changes
I have a favorite doll. It is an original Teddy Bear from America. Aunt Lily gave it to me last year when she returned from her business trip in New York. I was very happy. I put it on a cabinet next to my bed. Sometimes I use it as a pillow. My Teddy Bear is very big, and the colour is brown. It is about 150 centimeters tall and the width is about 50 centimeters. When I put it on my bed it will occupy half of it. It is almost as big as my body. It is made of typical kind of fabric called rasfur. The head is round with the size of 25 centimeters. It has two ears which located on top of its head. The shape of the ear is half circle and the size is half of my palm. The colour of its eye is dark brown. I think it is made of glass since I can see through it. It has a light brown ribbon encircling its neck. On the sole of each foot, there is a paw pattern made of smooth fabric.
. Tetapi hasilnya sangat mengecewakan. Air embun yang ada pada tumbuhan-tumbuhan tersebut selalu tumpah sebelum dituang ke cawan. Sebaliknya, Mekhala menyerap embun dengan sehelai kain lunak dengan sangat hati-hati. Perlahan diperasnya kain tersebut lalu dimasukan ke cawan. Hasilnya sangat menggembirakan. Tak lama kemudian cawannya telah penuh terisi embun. Mekhala segera menemui Guru Shie dan memberikan hasil kerjanya. Guru Shie menerimanya dengan gembira. Mekhala memang murid yang cerdik. Seperti janjinya, Guru Shie mengubah embun itu menjadi sebuah permata sebesar ibu jari. ” Jika kau menginginkan sesuatu, angkatlah permata ini sejajar dengan keningmu. Lalu ucapkan apapun keinginanmu,” ujar Guru Shie. Mekhala mengerjakan apa saja yang diajarkan gurunya, lalu menyebut keinginannya. Dalam sekejap Mekhala telah berada di langit biru. Melayang-layang seperti seekor rajawali yang indah sekali. Sementara itu, baru pada senja hari Ramasaur berhasil mendapat secawan embun. Hasilnya pun tidak sejernih yang dikumpulkan oleh Mekhala. Kemudian, Ramasaur menyerahkan secawan embun tersebut pada Guru Shie dengan tergopoh-gopoh. “Meskipun kalah cepat dari Mekhala, kau akan tetap mendapat hadiah atas jerih payahmu,” kata Guru Shie sambil menyerahkan sebuah kapak sakti yang terbuat dari perak. Bila kapak itu dilemparkan ke sasaran, gunung pun bisa hancur. Ternyata Ramasaur menyalahgunakan kapak itu. Ia sangat iri melihat Mekhala yang bisa melayang-layang di angkasa dengan begitu indahnya. Ramasaur segera melemparkan kapak itu ke arah Mekhala. Karena mengetahui akan ada bahaya mengancam, Mekhala menangkis kapak itu dengan permatanya. Akibatnya terjadilah benturan dahsyat dan cahaya yang sangat menyilaukan di angkasa. Benturan itu terus terjadi hingga saat ini, berupa gelegar yang memekakkan telinga. Orang-orang menyebutnya sebagai “guntur”. The origins of Lampung City In ancient times there were four brothers called Ompung Silamponga, Ompung Silitonga, Ompung Silatoa, and Ompung Sintalaga who tried to escape from Tapanuli to the southeast. They crossed the ocean by using rafts. Then, they had been bobbing aimlessly on the sea for a couple of days so that their food supplies dwindled. Once in a while, when they discovered a land, they stopped to look for food and then continued the voyage. Once, Ompung Silamponga fell ill. His condition was deteriorating day by day. However, he remained determined to continue the journey. Meanwhile, his three brothers were so tired that he decided to stop sailing. Suddenly, a raft appeared while bobbing near their raft. The three siblings who were healthy decided to separate ompung Silamponga. They carried his brother who was seriously ill carefully to their newfound raft and pushed, so that it was drifted away from them. Ompung Silamponga was bobbed alone with his raft. His body became weak. After a long time had been bobbing, his raft then hit a hard object 1230
When I was in Junior High School, my mother bought me an acoustic guitar. It was my first guitar. I learned some basic guitar chord with it. It accompanied me since I was a beginner who know nothing about guitar, until I managed to improve my skill to a better level. Even though I have another guitar right now, but this one is still my favorite. The sound produced by it is still as clear as it was. its classic and simple design is just irreplaceable. My favorite acoustic guitar is mainly made of mahogany wood. It is a steel-string type of acoustic guitar. Three different colour were used to cover the major parts of the guitar. The colour of the front side is peach with wooden fiber pattern which intentionally designed to be clearly visible with our eye. The colour of the back side is black, and the colour of the edges is dark brown. The neck of the guitar was painted in black, but the headstock is dark brown. The tuning pegs or tuning keys are made of white plastic and is attached to the headstock, three on the top side and three on the bottom side. There is a part called "nut" placed between the neck and the headstock. It is made of white plastic too. The fret of the guitar is mainly made of copper. There is only one sound hole on my guitar and it is located at the end part of the neck. The bridge, where the end part of the strings were attached, is made of wood and is painted in black.
Then Ompung Silamponga was awakened. He found himself already stranded on a beautiful beach whose waves were not so huge. Somehow he felt that his body became stronger and healthier. He then walked down the beach. He found a stream with clear water around the coast. Then Ompung Silamponga thought to live in that area. After some time living in that area, Ompung Silamponga got bored. Then, he went to explore the island. Ompung Silamponga explored a dense forest near the island. Finally, he arrived at the top of a hill with beautiful views. Then he could also know that there were people living at the foot of the hill. With a feeling of joy, unconsciously he shouted loudly, "Lappung! Lappung! Lappung!" (In Tapanuli language, lappung means “Wide”). Shortly after that, Ompung Silamponga went down from the top of the hill and opened a new settlement there. He gave the place a name "Lappung". In fact, a group of people who lived so left behind stayed also around the place. Ompung Silamponga established good relations with the indigenous population. The longer the area was, it developed more. Ompung Silamponga spent his life there until death. “Lampung” is recognized to be derived from two things. First, from the words shouted by Ompung Simaponga on the hill when it was first discovered that area. Second, from a part of Ompung Silamponga name. Asal Usul Kota Lampung Pada zaman dahulu ada empat bersaudara bernama Ompung Silamponga, Ompung Silitonga, Ompung Silatoa, dan Ompung Sintalaga yang berusaha pergi menyelamatkan diri dari Tapanuli ke arah tenggara. Mereka menyeberangi lautan dengan menggunakan rakit. Kemudian mereka terombang-ambing tanpa arah di tengah laut berhari-hari sehingga persediaan makanan yang semakin menipis. Sesekali ketika menemukan daratan, mereka singgah untuk mencari bahan makanan dan kembali melanjutkan pelayaran. Suatu ketika, Ompung Silamponga jatuh sakit. Kondisinya semakin memburuk hari demi hari. Namun, ia tetap bertekad meneruskan perjalanan. Sementara itu, kedua saudaranya telah begitu letih sehingga memutuskan untuk berhenti berlayar. Tiba-tiba, terlihat sebuah rakit terombang-ambing di dekat rakit mereka. Ketiga bersaudara yang sehat itu memutuskan untuk berpisah dengan Ompung Silamponga. Mereka menggotong saudaranya yang sedang sakit parah tersebut dengan hati-hati ke rakit yang baru mereka temukan dan mendorongnya, sehingga terbawa arus menjauh dari mereka. Ompung Silamponga terombang-ambing sendiri dengan rakitnya. Tubuhnya menjadi semakin lemah sekali. Setelah sekian lama terombang-ambing, rakitnya kemudian menghantam sebuah benda keras. Ompung Silamponga kemudian terbangun. Ia mendapati dirinya sudah terdampar di sebuah pantai indah yang ombaknya tidak begitu besar. Entah mengapa ia merasakan tubuhnya menjadi kuat dan sehat. Ia lalu berjalan menyusuri pantai tersebut. Ia menemukan sebuah sungai dengan air yang jernih di sekitar pantai tersebut. Kemudian Ompung Silamponga pun berpikir untuk tinggal di daerah itu. 1270
I got my laptop in the first year of college. It was a gift from my father to me. But, since my father live far away from my campus, so my father sent the money to my cousin and ask him to get it for me. I was very happy because it was my first laptop. I do a lot of things with it such as watch movie, play games, listen to my favorite songs and I also use it to complete my college assignment. It was very reliable, it is like every time I need it, it will always be there for me. The colour of my laptop is black. Just like any other laptop with an old style, the screen of my laptop is joined to the body by using hinges, so it cannot be separated. The border of the screen is made of black plastic. There is a web cam planted in the screen framework, it is located at the top-middle side of the screen. The screen is 14 inch wide. The screen and its skeleton thickness is about 0.8 centimeters. The thickness of the body is about 2.2 centimeters, so when we combine the thickness of the screen and the body, the overall thickness of my laptop is about 3 centimeters. So you can imagine now that my laptop is thick and heavy. The body of my laptop contains the CPU. On the top side of the body, there is a power button located on the top-left side. In line with the power button is the speaker of my laptop. After that, we will also see the keyboard of the laptop occupying the top side of the body. The colour of the keyboard is also black. There is also a touchpad located right under the keyboard. Some important parts were attached into the side framework of the body, such as DVD room, USB port, power jack, projector port, ventilation system, land line port, and also HDMI port just in case I want to connect my laptop to TV.
I have a favorite book. It is not actually a book, but a set of novels. The story is about a magical world and dragons, my favorite mythical creature. My sister bought it for me when she went to England last year to finish her research. My sister gave it to me because she knew that I love story about dragons. I was very happy to get it. I put it next to my old collection in the cabinet. My favorite set of novels consist of four thick novels. Each of it contains 500 to 600 pages. The text is in English, sometimes I have to open my dictionary to check the meaning of some words. The book cover is made of leather. The colour of the leather is different for each book, there are brown, light brown, yellow, and red leather. The title of each book is written on the left side and on the front side of the novel. There is also a box specially designed to keep all the novels. This box is covered by green leather.
Tak lama setelah itu, Ompung Silamponga turun dari bukit dan membuka perkampungan baru di sana. Ia memberi nama tempat tersebut “Lappung”. Ternyata di sekitarnya, tinggal juga sekelompok penduduk yang hidup sangat terbelakang. Ompung Silamponga menjalin hubungan baik dengan penduduk asli tersebut. Semakin lama daerah itu semakin berkembang. Ompung Silamponga menghabiskan hidupnya disana sampai meninggal dunia. Nama Lampung diakui berasal dari dua hal. Pertama, dari kata-kata yang diteriakkan Ompung Simaponga di atas bukit ketika pertama kali menemukan daerah itu. Kedua, berasal dari sebagian nama Ompung Silamponga. Origin of Kota Bumi Lampung In the past, in North Lampung region, there lived a king named Tutur Jimat ruling justly and wisely. Tutur Jimat was one of the descendants of the Queen Darah Putih. Because of his age, he intended to hand over the power to his eldest son named Paniakan Dalem. After receiving the mandate as his father's successor, Paniakan Dalem ruled kingdom justly and wisely. People lived peacefully, quetly, and prosperously. Shortly after that, Paniakan Dalem married and endowed a son named Muhammad. The more prosperous the kingdom was, the more descendants of Quen Darah Putih were there. Paniakan Dalem started thinking about a way in order that royal descendants can always remember their ancestors. Until one day, the Prince came to. He said, "Dad, I want to ask, who “Kuto Bumi” is ?" The King replied, "Kuto Bumi” is our ancestor. She was a queen who ruled this area in the past. We are all his descendants. From whom did you hear that name?" "Here, Dad, when I was hunting and came to a village. People there introduced themselves and said that they are the descendants of “Kuto Bumi”. Why do not we call it the area with Kuto Bumi, Father? Thus, all people from this area can always remember their ancestors” said Muhammad. Paniakan Dalem was so delighted to hear what his son has said. He agreed to change the name of the area into “Kuto Bumi”. As the time went by, the name "Kuto Bumi" becomes "Kotabumi" which is now the capital city of North Lampung. Asal Mula Kota Bumi Lampung Di masa lalu, di wilayah Lampung Utara, hiduplah seorang raja bernama Tutur Jimat yang berkuasa dengan adil dan bijaksana. 1310
A mobile phone (also known as a wireless phone, or cellular telephone) is a very small portable radio telephone.
The mobile phone can be used to communicate over long distances without wires. It works by communicating with a nearby base station (also called a "cell site") which connects it to the main phone network. As the mobile phone moves around, if the mobile phone gets too far away from the cell it is connected to, that cell sends a message to another cell to tell the new cell to take over the call. This is called a "hand off," and the call continues with the new cell the phone is connected to. The hand-off is done so well and carefully that the user will usually never even know that the call was transferred to another cell.
As mobile phones became more popular, they began to cost less money, and more people could afford them. Monthly plans became available for rates as low as US$30 or US$40 a month. Cell phones have become so cheap to own that they have mostly replaced pay phones and phone booths except for urban areas with many people.
Tutur Jimat adalah salah satu keturunan dari Ratu Darah Putih. Karena usianya yang sudah tua, ia bermaksud menyerahkan kekuasaannya kepada anak tertuanya bernama Paniakan Dalem. Setelah menerima mandat sebagai pengganti ayahnya, Paniakan Dalem memimpin kerajaan dengan adil dan bijaksana. Rakyatnya hidup damai,tenteram, dan sejahtera. Tak lama setelah itu, Paniakan Dalem menikah dan dikarunai seorang putra yang diberi nama Muhammad. Semakin maju dan berkembang kerajaan tersebut, semakin banyak pula keturunan Ratu Darah Putih. Paniakan Dalem mulai memikirkan sebuah cara agar keturunan kerajaan ini dapat selalu mengenang leluhur mereka. Sampai suatu ketika, Putra Mahkota datang menghadap. Ia berkata,"Ayahanda, saya ingin bertanya, siapakah Kuto Bumi itu?" Sang Raja menjawab, "Kuto Bumi adalah nenek moyang kita. Beliau adalah ratu yang pernah memimpin daerah ini di masa lalu. Kita semua adalah keturunannya. Dari mana kau dengar nama tersebut?" "Begini, Ayahanda, kala itu aku sedang berburu dan sampailah di sebuah kampung. Orang-orang di sana memperkenalkan diri mereka dan berkata bahwa mereka adalah keturunan Kuto Bumi. Bagaimana kalau kita namakan saja daerah ini dengan Kuto Bumi, Ayah? Dengan demikian, semua orang yang berasal dari daerah ini dapat selalu mengenang leluhur mereka" kata Muhammad. Paniakan Dalem sanagat gembira mendengar apa yang telah dikatakan putranya. Ia setuju untuk mengubah nama daerah tersebut menjadi Kuto Bumi. Seiring berjalannya waktu, nama “Kuto Bumi” menjadi “Kotabumi” yang kini menjadi ibu kota Lampung Utara. The Peasant in Heaven Once, there was a poor pious peasant who died and arrived before the gate of heaven. At the same time a very rich lord came there. They both wanted to get into heaven. Then the heaven’s door keeper came with the key, opened the door, and let the great man in, but apparently did not see the peasant, and shut the door again. Then, the peasant outside heard how the rich man was received in heaven with all kinds of rejoicing things he got inside the heaven. At length all became quiet again, and the heaven’s door keeper came and opened the gate of heaven, and let the peasant in. The peasant, however, expected that they would make music and sing when he went in to the heaven, but all remained quite and quiet. He was received with great affection, it is true, and the angels came to meet him, but no music and song for him. Then the peasant asked the heaven’s door keeper how it was that they did not sing for him as they had done when the rich man went in, and said that it seemed to him that there in heaven things were done with just as much partiality as on earth. Finally, said the heaven’s door keeper, “by no means, you are just as dear to us as anyone else, and will enjoy every heavenly delight that the rich man enjoys, but poor fellows like you come to heaven every day, but a rich man like this does not come more than once in a hundred years.” 1350
Mouse-deer, are small ungulates that make up the family Tragulidae, the only members of the infraorder Tragulina. They are found mostly in forests in South and Southeast Asia, with a single species in the rainforests of Central and West Africa.
Mouse-deer have primitive features, closer to non-ruminants such as pigs. All species in the family lack of horns, but both sexes have elongated canine teeth. These are especially prominent in males, where they project out on either side of the lower jaw, and are used in fights. Their legs are short and thin, which make them lack in agility, but also helps them maintain a smaller profile to aid in running through the dense foliage of their environments.
They are solitary or live in pairs. The young are weaned at three months of age, and reach sexual maturity between five and 10 months. Parental care is relatively limited. Although they lack the types of scent glands found in most other ruminants, they do have a chin gland for marking each other as mates or antagonists, and, in the case of the water chevrotain, anal and preputial glands for marking territory. Their territories are relatively small, on the order of 13–24 hectares (32–59 acres), but neighbors generally ignore each other, rather than compete aggressively.
In East Kalimantan there is a famous river of Mahakam River. In the river there are fish that are very distinctive shape that is Irrawady Pesut Mahakam (Orcaella brevirostris) is a freshwater dolphin Indonesia. Body robust, small and triangular dorsal fin and the head rounded / blunt reply with a small eye. Classified as a small dolphin, the Irrawaddy dolphin has an adult length of 2.0 to 2.75 m, 1.0 m. The dolphin baby is very active, sometimes jumping low). Actually Irrawaddy Dolphin is not fish but mammals of water as the dolphins and whales. According to the residents around the river Irrawady is not just any fish but is a human incarnation.
The story in the days of yore in the Mahakam, there is a village inhabited by several families. They live as farmers and fishermen. Every year after harvest, the villagers usually customary to throw a party filled with a wide range of performances and artistic dexterity.
Amid the people living in hamlets, there is a family living in harmony and peace in a simple hut. They consist of a husband and wife and two sons and daughters. Needs of their lives are not too difficult to achieve because they have a garden planted with various kinds of fruits and vegetables. So did all kinds of difficulties can be overcome by a wise, so they lived happily for many years.
At one point, the mother was attacked by a disease. Although some people have been treated by a physician, but the mother never recovered until she eventually died. After the death of the mother, the family lives in sorrow. They are hold deep sorrow of losing people they loved so much. The father became withdrawn and morose, while her two children are always overwhelmed with a sense of confusion, not knowing what to do. Their house and their garden are now no longer maintained. Some village elders have tried to advise his father to not dissolve in sadness, but their advice can not make any change. This situation lasts long enough.
One day in the village feast was again held customary harvest. Various performances and entertainment is held again. In one of the stage show, there is a girl that very beautiful and fascinating, she always attracted the village youth when she was in action. Hearing such news, it also stirred the heart of the father to watch too, he want to see what kind of the show is so highly praised among villagers and turn many youth so crazy.
That night was the seventh night of the event, held the crowd. Slowly his father walked over to the venue where she will play. He deliberately stood in front so it can be clearly witnessed the game and face the girl. Finally the show began. Unlike the other spectators, the father was not much amused laugh or praises the girl's appearance. Yet occasionally there is also the father smiled a little. The girl threw a cheery smile to the audience who praised him as well as a tease. One time, the girl sees the father, it happens many times. Both of them fall in love each other without know when the love is start to begin in their heart. Many people, especially the villager's youth did not expect that the young girl would want to marry him, who already have two child.
Pada masa lalu, ada seorang petani miskin yang saleh yang meninggal dan telah tiba di dekat pintu gerbang surga. Pada saat yang sama seorang tuan yang sangat kaya datang ke sana. Mereka berdua ingin masuk surga. Kemudian penjaga pintu surga datang dengan membawa kunci, membuka pintu, dan membiarkan orang kaya tadi masuk, tapi tampaknya tidak melihat petani tadi, dan menutup pintu kembali. Kemudian, petani yang berada di luar mendengar bagaimana orang kaya itu diterima di surga dengan segala macam sukacita yang ia dapatkan di dalam surga. Akhirnya semua kembali terdiam, dan penjaga pintu surga datang dan membuka pintu gerbang surga, dan membiarkan petani itu masuk. Bagaimanapun, Petani mengharapkan bahwa mereka akan membuat musik dan bernyanyi ketika ia masuk ke surga, tapi semua tetap tenang. Dia diterima dengan penuh kasih sayang, itu benar, dan para malaikat datang menemui dia, tapi tidak ada musik dan lagu untuknya. Kemudian petani itu bertanya kepada penjaga pintu surga itu mengapa mereka tidak bernyanyi untuknya seperti yang mereka lakukan ketika orang kaya tadi masuk, dan mengatakan bahwa ia merasa bahwa di surge ada hal-hal yang dilakukan sama pilihkasihnya seperti yang ada di bumi. Akhirnya, berkata sang penjaga pintu surge itu, "tidak berarti begitu, Anda sama disayanginya oleh kita seperti orang lain, dan akan menikmati setiap kenikmatan surgawi seperti yang orang kaya tadi nikmati, akan tetapi orang malang seperti Anda datang ke surga setiap hari, tapi kaya Orang seperti dia tidak datang lebih dari sekali dalam seratus tahun." Looking For a Bride There was once a young shepherd who wanted very much to marry one of triplets sisters who were all equally pretty. He found that it was difficult for him to make a choice, and he could not decide to choose any one of them. Then he asked his mother for advice, and she said: “invite all of them, and set some cheese before them, and watch the way they eat the cheese.” One day, the man did what his mom advised. The first girl of the triplets swallowed the cheese with the rind on. The second girl hastily cut the rind off the cheese, but she cut it so quickly that she left much good cheese with it and threw that away also. The third girl peeled the rind off carefully, and cut neither too much nor too little. The shepherd told all these facts to his mother. Considering the facts, his mom advised to choose the third of the triplets as his wife. The man did what his mom advised and lived happily with her. Mencari Seorang Mempelai Wanita Di masa lalu, pernah ada seorang penggembala muda yang sangat ingin menikah dengan salah satu dari tiga saudara kembar perempuan yang semuanya sama-sama cantik. Ia merasa sulit baginya untuk membuat pilihan, dan ia tidak bisa memutuskan untuk memilih salah satu dari mereka. Kemudian ia meminta saran ibunya, dan ibunya berkata: "Undang mereka semua, dan siapkan beberapa keju untuk mereka, dan lihat cara mereka memakan keju tersebut" Suatu hari, lelaki itupun melakukan apa yang ibunya sarankan. Gadis pertama dari tiga saudara kembar tersebut menelan keju dengan kulitnya. Gadis kedua buru-buru memotong kulit dari keju, tapi dia memotongnya sangat cepat sehingga ia meninggalkan banyak keju yang masih bagus dengan kulit tersbut dan lalu membuangnya juga. Gadis ketiga mengupas kulit keju dengan hati-hati, dan memotong tidak terlalu banyak atau tidak pula terlalu sedikit. Gembala tersebut menceritakan semua fakta ini kepada ibunya. 1400
Song Joong-ki Song Joong-ki is my favorite actor. He is a South Korean actor and emcee. He has such a very handsome face. He is so famous in Indonesia. Song Joong-ki was born on September 19th, 1985 at Daejeon, South Korea. He is about 65 kg (Weight), and 178 cm (Height). His blood type is “A”. He has a pointed nose and bright skin. Song Joong-ki is very popular as one of the original cast members in a variety show entitled “Running Man”. This variety show has so many fans in Indonesia that Song gets his popularity easily in Indonesia. His funny character in this variety show makes him so lovable. Almost every young girl in Indonesia idolizes him so much. Song Joong Ki Song Joong-ki adalah aktor favoritku. Dia adalah aktor dan pembawa acara dari Korea Selatan. Dia memiliki wajah yang sangat tampan. Ia sangat terkenal di Indonesia. Song Joong-ki lahir pada tanggal 19 September 1985 di Daejeon, Korea Selatan. Dia memilikikg berat sekitar 65 kg, dan tinggi 178 cm. Jenis darahnya adalah "A". Dia memiliki hidung mancung dan kulit cerah. Song Joong-ki sangat populer sebagai salah satu pemeran dalam variety show bertajuk "Running Man". Variety show ini memiliki begitu banyak penggemar di Indonesia sehingga Song mendapatkan popularitasnya dengan mudah di Indonesia. Karakter lucunya dalam variety show ini membuatnya sangat dicintai. Hampir setiap gadis muda di Indonesia sangat mengidolakan dia. My Idol, Pevita Pearce First of all, I really love Pevita Pearce. She is my inspiration and one of my dreams is to meet her. I hope someday she comes to Lampung. I extremely want to meet her. Pevita is my idol and I think she is such a great role model. She is a very beautiful energetic girl. I love the way she behaves. She has so many achievements but she never forgets who she is. She always respects other people. Pevita has taught me many things such us to be fearless, to pursue our dreams no matter whoever we are, and to study as many knowledge as I can. She always inspires me that everyone is different and they have to be themselves. She teaches me not to give up easily in achieving my dreams. Pevita Pearce is the best Actress I have ever known. Idol saya, Pevita Pearce Pertama-tama, saya sangat mencintai Pevita Pearce. Dia adalah inspirasi saya, dan salah satu impian saya adalah bertemu dia. Kuharap suatu hari dia datang ke Lampung. Aku sangat ingin bertemu dengannya. Pevita adalah idola saya dan saya pikir dia adalah teladan yang hebat. Dia adalah gadis energik yang sangat cantik. Saya suka cara dia berperilaku. Dia memiliki begitu banyak prestasi tapi dia tidak pernah melupakan siapa dirinya. Dia selalu menghormati orang lain. Pevita telah mengajari saya banyak hal, seperti untuk tak kenal takut, mengejar impian kita tidak peduli siapa pun kita, dan belajar sebanyak mungkin pengetahuan. Dia selalu mengilhami saya bahwa setiap orang berbeda dan mereka harus menjadi diri mereka sendiri. Dia mengajarkan kepada saya untuk tidak menyerah dengan mudah dalam mengejar impian saya. Pevita Pearce adalah aktris terbaik yang pernah saya kenal. My Favorite Teacher My favorite teacher is my English teacher. His full name is Susanto but many students prefer to call him Mr. Santo for he is an English teacher. He is such an inspiring teacher as he always teaches us patiently and attractively. He is one of the best teachers I have ever met. 1450
He really understands his students’ need. Mr. Santo often teaches us in some funny ways. He is so creative in preparing teaching learning activities in the class. His writing is so good that we always admire it. Every time he notices that his students have been so tired to study, he loves to tell his inspiring experiences in his life to encourage us. Mr. Santo is one of my heroes. Heroes are there to help students whenever they need it. He takes them to a higher level in studying English and lets them experience the powers of their words in studying. Mr. Santo wants to make all of his students study English easily. That is why I consider Mr. Santo as one of my favorite teachers. Guru Favorit Saya Guru favorit saya adalah guru bahasa Inggris saya. Nama lengkapnya adalah Susanto tapi banyak siswa lebih suka memanggilnya Mr. Santo karena dia adalah seorang guru bahasa Inggris. Dia adalah seorang guru yang menginspirasi karena dia selalu mengajarkan kepada kami dengan sabar dan menarik. Dia adalah salah satu guru terbaik yang pernah saya temui. Dia benar-benar mengerti kebutuhan siswanya. Mr Santo sering mengajar kami dengan beberapa cara yang lucu. Ia begitu kreatif dalam mempersiapkan kegiatan belajar mengajar di kelas. Tulisannya begitu bagus sehingga kami selalu mengaguminya. Setiap kali dia menyadari bahwa murid-muridnya telah begitu lelah untuk belajar, dia suka menceritakan pengalaman-pengalaman yang menginspirasi dalam hidupnya untuk mendorong kita. Mr. Santo adalah salah satu pahlawan saya. Pahlawan yang ada untuk membantu siswa kapanpun mereka membutuhkannya. Dia membawa mereka ke tingkat yang lebih tinggi dalam belajar bahasa Inggris dan membiarkan mereka memiliki kekuatan dari kata-kata kata-kata mereka dalam belajar. Mr. Santo ingin membuat semua siswanya belajar bahasa Inggris dengan mudah. Itulah sebabnya saya menganggap Mr. Santo sebagai salah satu guru favorit saya. My friend Kinza I have a close friend. Her name is Kinza Kaira Abriella, but I often call her Kinza. She is a very beautiful and kind friend. My friend Kinza has such a tall body for a woman that is about 165 cm. She has a light skin with long black hair that breaks down to reach the shoulders. Nose and dimples in both cheeks make Kinza very charming when smiling. In addition to having a beautiful face, Kinza is also very nice and friendly to everyone. Shee cannot see other people sad. If her friend is sad, she will cheer them up until her friend can smile again. Kinza loves reading books. Sometimes I call him "book enthusiast". She loves all kinds of books, ranging from magazines, encyclopedias, comics, and religious books. She has ever told me that books are the windows of the world. Because of her beautiful look and heart, Kinza becomes a friend who is loved by her friends, as well as me. I admire her so much. Temanku Kinza Aku memiliki seorang teman dekat. Namanya adalah Kinza Kaira Abriella, tetapi aku sering memanggilnya Kinza. Dia adalah seoarang teman yang sangat cantik dan baik. Temanku Kinza memiliki tubuh yang tinggi untuk ukuran wanita yaitu sekitar 165 cm. Dia memiliki warna kulit terang dengan rambut hitam yang panjang terurai hingga mencapai bahu. Hidung mancung dan lesung pipit yang ada di kedua pipinya membuat Kinza sangat menawan ketika tersenyum. Selain memiliki wajah yang cantik, Kinza juga sangat baik dan ramah kepada setiap orang. Dia tidak bisa melihat orang lain bersedih. Apabia temannya bersedih, dia akan menghibur hingga temannya kembali tersenyum. Kinza sangat suka sekali membaca buku. Kadang aku memanggilnya “penggila buku”. Semua jenis buku dia senangi, mulai dari majalah, ensiklopedia, komik, dan buku-buku agama. Dia pernah mengatakan kepadaku bahwa buku adalah jendela dunia. Oleh karena paras dan hatinya yang cantik itu, Kinza menjadi sesosok teman yang sangat disayangi oleh teman-temannya, begitupun aku. Aku sangat mengagumi dirinya. 1485 LUNASSSSS
Soon after, with the approval of both parties and the blessing of the elders they get marriage just after the customary feast in the village over. And also was the gloom over the family, now they began preparing a new life. They began working on activities that previously they did not try again. The father returned diligent farming with the help of her two children, while her stepmother stayed at home preparing food for their family. And so on down for months until their life bright again.
Peoples of the village saw a happy family, but nobody know the truth that the brother are live in a different situation. The two children were fed only after there are leftovers from his father. The father can only tolerate his wife's actions; he can not do anything because she really loved her. Finally, the whole household organized in the hands of the young wife who is greedy. The brother work hard every day tirelessly and even told to do things beyond their capabilities.
At one point, his stepmother had made an evil plan. He told both his stepson to look for firewood in the forest. "Both of you, go another pile of firewood today!" Ordered the mother, "There should be three times more than you earn yesterday. And remember! Do not go home before the wood is much collected. Understand?! "
"But, Mom ..." his son replied, "Why do you need so much wood ...?. Our wood stock is still quite a lot. We could take another more when the stock are almost empty.
"What! You have dared to argue with me? Do you want me told your father that you were lazy! Come, go now!! " the stepmother angry.
The young boys then pulled his sister's hand to get going. He knew that his father had influenced by his stepmother, so it is useless to argue because they will get blamed too. After bringing some supplies, they departed into the forest. Until dusk approached, the wood they have collected is not sufficient as required by their stepmother. They was forced to spend the night in the forest, in a former villager cottage to continue their work in the next day. They can sleep despite the hunger is still wrapping their stomachs.
The next morning, they started collecting as much wood. By midday, the hunger was unbearable again; finally they lay on the ground for several moments. And without knowing, an old man came up to them. "What are you doing here, kids?!" The old man asked them. Both the poor child was then told everyone, including the behavior of their stepmother and their circumstances that have not eaten rice since yesterday until it was no longer able to continue the work.
"Well ..., you go down that way." The old man said, pointing toward the hedge grove. "There are many fruit trees. Eat all of it until you are full. But remember; do not search again the next day because it will be in vain. Go now! "
After saying thank you, both sisters are rushing toward the place. It was true what was grandfather said before, there are many different kinds of fruit trees. Durian, jackfruit, similar to jackfruit, mango and papaya fruit that have been fully matured scattered on the ground. Other fruits such as bananas, rambutan and coconut are visible hanging from the tree. They then eat the fruit until the body feels fresh again. After resting a while, they can return to continue the work to collect wood in accordance with the requested his stepmother.
By late afternoon, they have successfully installed it into the house. They arranged the wood without diligently. Once completed, then they got into the house to report to his stepmother, but were surprised when they saw the house that has been empty.
Apparently their father and stepmother had left the house. All property within the house have been fully taken along, this means they are leave both of them and never come back again to the house. The young brother only cries. Hearing the cries of the two, the surrounding neighbors came to the house to know what the hell was going on. They were shocked after learning that both his father and stepmother of the children had been moved secretly.
The next day, the children are determined to find her parents. They announce the plan to the nearest neighbor. Some neighbors who pity then exchanged fire wood with the stock of food for the journey of two brothers. By midday, they went looking for their father and stepmother.
It has been two days they are running but have not found their parents, while food supplies had run out. On the third day, they came in a hilly area and were seen by their smoke billowing in the distance. They immediately headed toward the place was just asked the residents probably know or see both their parents.
They finally come across a decrepit cottage already. It seemed an old man sitting in front of the cabin. Two sisters and pay homage to the old man and saluted.
"Where are you guys? What do you mean to come to my place far this remote?
"Sorry" The boy said, "We are currently looking for our parents us. Do you ever seen a man and a young woman through here? "
The old man paused as he wrinkled his forehead; apparently he is trying hard to remember something. "Hmmm ..., a few days ago there was a husband and wife who come here." "They bring a lot of stuff. Are they that what you're looking for? "
"No doubt" The boy said excitedly, "They must be our parents! Which way they go, sir? "
"At that time they borrow a boat to cross a river. They said they wanted to settle there on the other side and want to create a cottage and a new plantation. Try your search on the other side. "
"Thank you, sir ..." said the elder son is, "But ..., can you help us across the river?"
"I am already old kids ... I don't have the strength to paddle a boat!" Said the grandfather with a chuckle, "If you want to catch them, use an existing boat alone on the edge of the river."
Both of them have the courage to take boats the grandfather. They promised to return the boat if it has managed to find their parents. After saying thank you, they then boarded a boat and headed across. Both are oblivious to the hungers that convolute their stomachs because of a sense of joy upon learning the existence of their parents. Finally they reached the other side and the boat moored in a creek. After two days walking on an empty stomach, then they meet the edge of a hamlet that is rarely populated.
They both saw a newly built cottage. Slowly they approached the cabin. With feelings of anxiety and doubt the brother get up in the stairs and calling out the occupants, while the little brother walked around the cabin until he found a clothes horse who is behind the cabin. He also remembered his father's clothes; after he approached then rest assured that it was indeed his father's clothes. Immediately she ran to her sister as she showed her father had found clothes in the back.
There was once a couple who had long in vain wished for a child. At length the woman hoped that God was about to grant her desire. They had a little window at the back of their house from which a splendid garden could be seen, which was full of beautiful flowers and herbs. It was, however, surrounded by a high wall, and no one dared to go into it because it belonged to an enchantress, who had great power and was dreaded by all the world.
One day the woman was standing by this window and looking down into the garden, when she saw a bed which was planted with the most beautiful rampion - rapunzel, and it looked so fresh and green that she longed for it, and had the greatest desire to eat some. This desire increased every day, and as she knew that she could not get any of it, she quite pined away, and began to look pale and miserable. Her husband was alarmed, and asked, "what makes you sad, dear wife." "Ah", she replied, "if I can't eat some of the rampion, which is in the garden behind our house, I shall die". The man, who loved her, thought, sooner than let your wife die, bring her some of the rampion yourself, let it cost what it will. At twilight, he clambered down over the wall into the garden of the enchantress, hastily clutched a handful of rampion, and took it to his wife. She at once made herself a salad of it, and ate it greedily. It tasted so good to her - so very good, that the next day she longed for it three times as much as before.
On February 8th, 2016, I thought this would be a great holiday for me because that was Chinese New Year holiday. I didn’t celebrate the Chinese New Year as I’m not Chinese but I guessed that it was a good time for me to get full refreshing. I was so tired to studying. However, the unpredictable fact broke everything up.
First like an ordinary daughter, I had to get up early morning to help my mother, of course after I prayed. Then I did the dishes, cleaned up my room, and did my bed. I was really in danger if my mom knew that my room was messy. So, I made it as soon as possible. After finishing everything, my aunts called me in the afternoon. I did not meet them for a long time so we kept for hours to talk about some up to date gossips. Not long after that, my neighbor who is also my schoolmate visited me. She asked my help to finish her homework. At last, the time was running and the homework was successfully finished. An unpredictable moment happened after that. To my surprised, I just remembered that I had a lot of homework too. I got confused and regretful why I did not check it. As the consequence, I did my homework until late night and it was hardly finished. Since then, I always check my home work before having a holiday.
I did not feel this was holiday instead of I had to work hard and got a long ship with my homework.
The last school holiday, I spent the time with my family on vacation to a relative's house in Madiun, approximately 6 hour trip by bus from our home in Malang. On the way there, we saw many beautiful views such as rice fields, mountains, etc. Having arrived at the uncle's house, we were greeted by our relatives who had not met us for a long time. The next day, we walked around the town of Madiun until the sky got dark. Finally we decided to go home at 6:00 p.m. on that day. On the next day, I forgot that it was the New Year. Sudenly, one of my cousins came and asked me to celebrate the New Year's Eve together. At night, I went together with him to the center of the city of Madiun which had already been so crowded because a lot of people who also wanted to celebrate the New Year with his family. When the countdown arrived, the sky which was dark at once then became so colorfully decorated by fireworks. We prayed together and watched the fireworks lightening the sky that night. Suddenly, the holiday passed quickly. The last New Year's holiday experience in the city of Malang was so impressive for me.
Last holiday, I went to Sari Ringgung beach in Pesawaran, Lampung. I went there with my family. We left for the beach from my grandparents home in Tanggamus at 08.00 a.m. We went there by car. We arrived in the beach at 10:00 a.m. In Sari Ringgung beach, I swam with my brothers and my sisters. After swimming, we play sand together. We made a fort, houses, and hills of sand. After being satisfied playing on the beach, we then took a bath and ate the roasted corn while drinking coconut water. After being fresh anymore, we continued to view seascape on boats. I really enjoyed the atmosphere in the beach. After having fun for about five hours, finally we returned home. Before reaching home, we rested beforehand and ate meatball on the side of the road. The meatball is so tasty that I ate two bowls of meatballs there. Not long after that, we continued the journey and got home safely at 7 p.m. It was a tiring day, but we were very happy, because we got a lot of fun together there.
The last semester holiday was a moment that I'd been waiting for. Because as long as I sit in ninth grade, I was spending more time to learn than doing some activities associated with my hobby. My last holiday was classified as a very simple holiday. I was only at home for doing my hobbies such as writing, drawing, and visiting my friends’ house. On the first day until the fifth day I spent time with writing some short stories, chatting with family, and painting some objects at home. Then in the following days, I visited my friends’ home to study and to do fun things together. Having finished studying, we then cycled around the area to see new things together. After being tired of cycling, we took visit at other friends’ house while fulfilling the thirst. Every time the day got dark, we went back to our homes to spend time with family. Those days were very enjoyable for me. Although I only spent holiday at home by doing funny things, spending time with family, and visiting my friends’ home while studying, I really enjoyed that short holiday. 2940. Lunas mr. Herii :)
Nepal Rescuers Find 3 Bodies Near Crashed US Marine
BalasHapusNepalese rescuers on Friday found three bodies near the wreckage of a U.S. Marine helicopter that disappeared earlier this week while on a relief mission in the earthquake-hit Himalayan nation, officials said. Nepal’s Defense Secretary Iswori Poudyal gave no details about the nationalities of the victims. The helicopter was carrying six Marines and two Nepalese army soldiers. The wreckage was found near Gothali village in the district of Dolakha. The U.S. Embassy in Nepal had no immediate comment Friday.
The discovery of the wreckage, first spotted by a Nepalese army helicopter Friday, followed days of intense search involving U.S. and Nepalese aircraft and even U.S. satellites. The U.S. relief mission was deployed soon after a magnitude-7.8 quake hit April 25, killing more than 8,200 people. It was followed by another magnitude-7.3 quake on Tuesday that killed 117 people and injured 2,800. The second quake was centered between Kathmandu and Mount Everest, and hit hardest in deeply rural parts of the Himalayan foothills, hammering many villages reached only by hiking trails and causing road-blocking landslides. (Source: Nepal rescue team finds three bodies near crashed U.S. Marine helicopter, The Globe and Mail, May 15 2015)
Hayo, siapa yang tahu arti teks di atas? Supaya lebih paham, kita simak terjemahan teks tersebut dalam bahasa Indonesia di bawah ini, yuk!
Regu Penyelamat Nepal Menemukan 3 Mayat di dekat Jatuhnya Marinir AS
Pada hari Jumat, penyelamat Nepal menemukan tiga mayat di dekat reruntuhan helikopter Marinir Amerika Serikat yang hilang awal pekan ini saat melakukan misi bantuan di negara Himalaya yang dilanda gempa, menurut pihak berwenang. Menteri Pertahanan Nepal, Iswori Poudyal, tidak memberikan rincian tentang kebangsaan para korban. Helikopter itu membawa enam Marinir dan dua tentara Nepal. Reruntuhan pesawat ditemukan di dekat desa Gothali di distrik Dolakha. Kedutaan Besar Amerika Serikat di Nepal tidak segera memberikan komentar terkait peristiwa ini pada hari Jumat.
Reruntuhan pertama kali ditemukan oleh helikopter tentara Nepal pada hari Jumat, diikuti oleh pencarian intens dengan melibatkan pesawat Amerika Serikat dan Nepal, bahkan dengan menggunakan satelit Amerika Serikat. Misi bantuan Amerika Serikat dikerahkan setelah gempa berkekuatan 7,8 skala richter melanda pada tanggal 25 April yang menewaskan lebih dari 8.200 orang. Hal ini diikuti oleh gempa susulan berkekuatan 7,3 skala richter pada Selasa yang menewaskan 117 orang dan melukai 2.800 orang. Gempa kedua berpusat antara Kathmandu dan Gunung Everest. Daerah yang paling besar merasakan gempa adalah di wilayah pedesaan di kaki bukit Himalaya. Gempa menghancurkan banyak desa yang dapat dicapai hanya dengan mendaki dan menyebabkan tanah longsor yang menutup jalan.
Contoh Explanation Text about Flood
BalasHapusFlooding is a disaster which commonly happens in large and densely populated cities. In Indonesia, the floods hit Jakarta very often and cause many victims. Then, do you know the process of how flood happens? Pay attention to the following explanation.
The process of natural flooding is preceded by rain which falls to the surface of the earth. Then the rain water is absorbed by the ground surface and flows to the lower place. Once that condition happens, evaporation and the water appear to the surface of the land. Flooding can be disastrous for humans when floods happen in an area that people live because the water carries along objects like houses, bridges, cars, furniture and even people.
On the other hand, the process of non natural flooding is usually caused by bad habits of humans who do not care about the environment, such as littering that can make water flow clogged. This makes the water deposited in landfills which gradually becomes more common. When water reservoirs can no longer hold water discharge, the water then overflows out theland and cause flooding.
Banjir adalah bencana yang sangat sering terjadi di kota-kota besar padat penduduk. Di Indonesia, banjir sangat sering melanda kota Jakarta dan seringkali menelan banyak korban. Lalu, tahukah anda bagaimana proses terjadinya banjir? Perhatikan penjelasan berikut ini.
Proses terjadinya banjir secara alamiah itu diawali dengan turunnya hujan yang jatuh ke permukaan bumi. Kemudian air hujan tersebut masuk kepermukaan tanah dan mengalir ketempat yang lebih rendah. Setelah itu terjadi penguapan dan air tersebut keluar kepermukaan daratan. Banjir yang terjadi secara almiah dapat menjadi bencana bagi manusia ketika banjir melanda tempat tinggal mereka karena air bah menyeret benda-benda seperti rumah, jembatan, perabotan, dan bahkan manusia.
Di sisi lain, proses terjadinya banjir secara non alamiah biasanya disebabkan oleh kebiasaan buruk manusia yang tidak perduli lingkungan seperti,membuang sampah tidak pada tempatnya sehingga menyebabkan aliran air tersumbat. Hal tersebut menyebabkan air tersebut tertampung di tempat pembuangan yang semakin lama semakin banyak. Saat penampungan air tak mampu lagi menahan debit air, maka air meluap keluar sehingga mengenai daratan dan menyebabkan banjir.
58
BalasHapusContoh Explanation Text Tsunami
In Indonesia, we are very familiar with the word " Tsunami ". This natural disaster has ever killed thousands of lives in Banda Aceh a few years ago. Indonesia mourned, the world mourned. Then, how the Tsunami happens? Here is a brief explanation of the process of how the Asian tsunami happens.
Tsunamis can occur if there is a phenomenon which causes the displacement of large amounts of water in the ocean, such as volcanic eruptions, earthquakes, landslides, and meteors that fall to Earth. However, 90% of tsunamis is the result of underwater earthquakes.
Vertical movement in the Earth's crust in the bottom of the ocean causes a sudden up or down movement of sea floor which then causes the water balance disorders above it. This disturbance causes the occurrence of the flow of the massive sea water energy, that once it reaches the shore, it becomes huge waves resulting Tsunami.
Di Indonesia, kita teramat akrab dengan kata “Tsunami”. Bencana alam yang satu ini pernah menelan ribuan nyawa melayang di Banda Aceh beberapa tahun yang lalu. Indonesia berduka, dunia berduka. Lalu, bagaimanakah proses terjadinya Tsunami? Berikut ini adalah penjelasan singkat tentang proses bagaimanakah Tsunami terjadi.
Tsunami dapat terjadi jika terjadi sebuah fenomena yang menyebabkan perpindahan sejumlah besar air di samudera, seperti letusan gunung api, gempa bumi, longsor dan meteor yang jatuh ke bumi. Namun, 90% tsunami adalah akibat gempa bumi bawah laut.
Gerakan vertikal pada kerak bumi yang ada di dasar samudera mengakibatkan dasar laut naik atau turun secara tiba-tiba, sehingga mengakibatkan gangguan keseimbangan air yang berada di atasnya. Gangguan ini mengakibatkan terjadinya aliran energi air laut yang besar, yang ketika sampai di pantai,mereka menjadi gelombang besar yang mengakibatkan Tsunami.
130
BalasHapus1. Full Moon
A full moon is the lunar phase that occurs when the Moon is completely illuminated as seen from the Earth. This occurs when the moon is in opposition to the Sun (when it is on the opposite side of the Earth from the Sun; more precisely, when the ecliptic longitudes of the Sun and Moon differ by 180 degrees).[1] This means that the hemisphere of the Moon that is facing the Earth (the near side) is almost fully illuminated by the Sun and appears round (while the far side is almost completely unilluminated).
Lunar eclipses can occur only at full moon, where the Moon’s orbit allows it to pass through the Earth’s shadow. Lunar eclipses do not occur every month because the Moon usually passes above or below the Earth’s shadow (which is mostly restricted to the ecliptic plane). Lunar eclipses can occur only when the full moon occurs near the two nodes of the orbit, either the ascending or descending node. This causes eclipses to only occur about every 6 months, and often 2 weeks before or after a solar eclipse at new moon at the opposite node.
The time interval between similar lunar phases—the synodic month—averages about 29.53 days. Therefore, in those lunar calendars in which each month begins on the new moon, the full moon falls on either the 14th or 15th of the lunar month. Because calendar months have a whole number of days, lunar months may be either 29 or 30 days long.
160
BalasHapusContoh Explanation Text about Rainbow
Almost everyone very likes a natural phenomenon called the rainbow. To the extent that a lot of people create an art work like song, cake, and the other work after seeing the beautiful colors of the rainbow. But, do you know how the phenomenon of the appearance of the rainbow happens?
Rainbow occurs because of the refraction of light. The sunlight that shines in between the rain drops is refracted by the rain drops. This process separates the white light of the sunlight into a spectrum of different colors.
The spectrum of colors are red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet. Or what we often memorize as the abbreviation "ROY G BIV / mejikuhibiniu.” Then the colors reflect in the back drops of rain, resulting the light which looks arched and becomes the rainbow
175
BalasHapusRespiratory System
Do you know how your body gets oxygen from the air and removes carbon dioxide from your body? Right! It’s because of the respiratory system. Do you know how it works? The following explanation is written to help you understand the process clearly.
The first phase of respiration is breathing in or inhalation. This process brings air from outside the body into the lungs. From the lungs, the oxygen moves through blood vessels to the heart which then pumps the oxygen-rich blood to all parts of the body. Oxygen then moves from the blood-stream into the cells, which completes the first phase of respiration. In the cells, oxygen is used in a separate energy-producing process which produces carbon dioxide as a byproduct.
The second phase of respiration begins when the carbon dioxide moves from the cells to the bloodstream which carries carbon dioxide to the heart. Then, it pumps the carbon dioxide-laden blood to the lungs. In the lungs, breathing out or exhalation removes carbon dioxide from the body, thus completing the respiration cycle.
220
BalasHapusGeyser
A geyser is the result of underground water under the combined conditions of high temperatures and increased pressure beneath the surface of the earth. Since temperature rises approximately 1 F for every sixty feet under the earth's surface, and pressure increases with depth, the water that seeps down in crack and fissures until it reaches very hot rock in the earth interior becomes heated to temperature in excess of 290 F. Because of the greater pressure, the water shoots out of the surface in the form of steam and hot water. The result is a geyser. In order to function, then a geyser must have a source of heat, reservoir where water can be stored until the temperature rises to an unstable point, an opening through which the hot water and steam can escape, and underground channels for resupplying water after an eruption.
Favorable conditions for geyser exist in some regions of the world including New Zealand, Iceland, and the Yellowstone National Park area of the United States. The most famous geyser in the world is Old Faithfull in Yellow Park. Old Faithfull erupts almost every hour, rising to a height of 125 to 170 feet and expelling more than ten thousand gallons during each eruption.
290
BalasHapus1. Biography Text Thomas Alva Edison
Thomas Alva Edison
Inventor Thomas Edison was born on February 11, 1847, in Milan, Ohio. Thomas Edison was the youngest of seven children of Samuel and Nancy Edison. His father was an exiled political activist from Canada, while his mother was an accomplished school teacher and a major influence in Thomas’ early life.
Thomas Alva Edison was an American inventor, his inventions included the telegraph, the universal stock ticker, the phonograph, the first commercially practical incandescent electric light bulb, alkaline storage batteries and the Kinetograph (a camera for motion pictures).
During his lifetime, Edison received 1,093 U.S. patents and filed an additional 500 to 600 that were unsuccessful or abandoned. He executed his first patent for his Electrographic Vote-Recorder on October 13, 1868, at the age of 21. His last patent was for an apparatus for holding objects during the electroplating process.
While Thomas Edison was not the inventor of the first light bulb, he came up with the technology that helped bring it to the masses. Edison was driven to perfect a commercially practical, efficient incandescent light bulb following English inventor Humphry Davy’s invention of the first early electric arc lamp in the early 1800s.
Thomas Edison died of complications of diabetes on October 18, 1931, in his home, “Glenmont,” in West Orange, New Jersey. He was 84 years old. By the time he died he was one of the most well-known and respected Americans in the world.Many communities and corporations throughout the world dimmed their lights or briefly turned off their electrical power to commemorate his passing.
350
BalasHapus2. Biography Text Ki Hadjar Dewantoro
Ki Hadjar Dewantoro
Ki Hadjar Dewantoro, was born on born May 2, 1889, at Yogyakarta. He come from a noble family of Yogyakarta and attended a Dutch-sponsored medical school but failed to complete the course.
Ki Hadjar Dewantoro was the founder of the Taman Siswa school system, an influential and widespread network of schools that encouraged modernization but also promoted indigenous Indonesian culture. He felt that education was the best means to strengthen Indonesians.
The first Taman Siswa schools were established in Java in July 1922. Instruction, carried on informally, emphasized traditional skills and values of Javanese life, particularly music and dance. Western subjects were taught, too, in order to help students cope with the demands of modern life. Based on traditional Javanese concepts, the Taman Siswa schools appealed primarily to those segments of Indonesian society termed abangan, in which the Islamic faith is less deeply entrenched.
Ki Hadjar Dewantorodied on April 26, 1959, at. Yogyakarta. Upon his death he was acclaimed a national hero.
420
BalasHapus3. Biography Text B J Habibie
Bacharuddin Jusuf Habibie
Bacharuddin Jusuf Habibie was born on June 25, 1936 in the sleepy seaside town of Pare Pare in the Indonesian state of South Sulawesi. The fourth of eight children, he was nicknamed “Rudy” at an early age. His father, Alwi Abdul Jalil Habibie, was a government agricultural official who promoted the cultivation of cloves and peanuts. His grandfather was a Muslim leader and an affluent landowner.
As a child Habibie liked swimming, reading, singing, riding his father’s racehorses, and building model airplanes. Habibie’s interest in building model planes continued while he excelled in science and mathematics at the Bandung Institute of Technology. His mother, R.A. Tuti Marini Habibie, arranged for him to continue his studies in Germany. At the Technische Hochschule of Aachen, Habibie studied aircraft construction engineering.
In 1962, on a visit home to Indonesia, he married H. Hasri Ainun Besari, a doctor.
After graduating with a doctoral degree from the Aachen Institute in 1965, Habibie joined the aircraft manufacturing firm Messerschmitt-Boelkow-Bluhm, rising to the rank of vice-president. As a research scientist and aeronautical engineer, he helped design several planes, including the DO-31, an innovative vertical takeoff and landing craft.
In 1974, President Suharto asked Habibie to return to Indonesia to help establish an industrial base. As minister of research and technology, Habibie promoted the importation of high-tech goods and services.
In March 1998, President Suharto installed Habibie as vice-president. In May 1998 He became a President. He is a president only for short time. For Indonesian people, Habibie is known as the genius man who build the plane.
460
BalasHapusExample of hortatory exposition about Country Concern / Kepedulian Negara
Thesis
In all discussion over the removal of leaded vehicles from petrol (and atmosphere) there doesn’t seem to have been any mention of the difference between driving in the city and the country.
Argument 1
While I realize my leaded petrol car is polluting the air wherever I drive, I feel that when you travel through the country, where you only see another car every five to ten minutes, the problem is not as severe as when traffic is concentrated on city roads.
Argument 2
Those who want to penalize older, leaded petrol vehicles and their owners don’t seem to appreciate that in the country there is no public transport to fall back upon and one’s own vehicle is the only way to get about.
Recommendation
I feel that country people, who often have to travel huge distances to the nearest town and who already spend a great deal of money on petrol, should be treated differently to the people who live in the city.
510
BalasHapusExample of hortatory exposition about Corruption / Korupsi
Thesis
Do you know what the meaning of corruption is? What is the relation between money and corruption? Well, corruption is common everywhere in the world, even in the United States. It’s just a matter of intensity. However, it is quite shocking when one reliable survey claims Jakarta as the most corrupt place in Indonesia.
Argument 1
The survey has made me sad, actually, because I stay and earn a living here in the capital. As most people know, Tanjung Priok port smuggling is not a new thing at all. Entrepreneurs who want to minimize their tax payments tend to do such a thing more often. They even bribe the officials.
Argument 2
Well, I think the measures taken so far to overcome the problem by punishing the corruptors is still not far enough. We have to prevent the younger generations from getting a bad mentality caused by corruption.
Recommendation
I believe we should start at the earliest stages in school and I think everyone should be involved in the effort to eradicate corruption. We must not make any distinction.
590
BalasHapusExample of hortatory exposition about Where should be after High School?
Thesis
The National examination result will be publicly enounced in next short time. Euphoria will flood for those who get success. In the other hand, It will be sorry to hear that there are some of them do not succeed in their national final examination. For those who succeed soon will think to decide; where will they be after graduating high school? Actually it will be easy to decide for those has been arranged and thought earlier but for those have not planed yet, it will be quite confusing.
Argument 1
Continuing study or looking for work is the primary choice among them. When they think about continuing study, they will think hard about the time and cost. How long the higher study will last? And how high is about the cost. In the same way, when they think about straightly seeking job, what skill and competence they have got is a big matter of questioning. So, doing both choices in the same time is an alternative.
Argument 2
Continuing study as well as seeking job is possibly done but it will be hard for them. Conventionally studying in the university needs much time to spend especially in the first year. It is true because they have to do and adapt a lot of things in their new higher school. it will be very hard to looking for job. Therefore it should come to their mind of continuing studying at higher school from their own home. As result, the available time will be more flexible for them. Then it will be very possible to seek job and get the appropriate one. This type of studying is publicly known as distance learning.
Recommendation
As the alternative method of studying, besides the conventional studying which students and the lecturer have to meet in the fixed time and place regularly, distance learning provides possibility to grow better. Possibly working and studying surely will create high quality graduate. Distance learning should appear as a considerable choice for them.
Komentar ini telah dihapus oleh pengarang.
BalasHapus630
BalasHapusCareer in Translation
Functionally, translation is transferring the message or the meaning and not the word. According to Nida, such translation is called dynamic equivalence translation. It tries to bring the precise message in different language.
Many people like to watch Hollywood movie but many get trouble in understanding to the actors' dialogue. So the way they get the understanding about the movie is reading the translating text running. If Hindi translation is provided, it will bring the better understanding for Indian moviegoer. Hollywood movie spread over other Asia countries. Therefore, Arabic translation, Indonesian translation and Farsi translation are widely needed and that is a big chance for English master in that countries.
India is likely being an English speaking country. India translation will grow better and. It seems Indonesia, Malaysia and Filipina will reach that mark too soon. Translation job will be great in amount and that is good development for translating job seekers.
710
BalasHapusLunas pak
Students' Laptop
Conventionally, students need book, pen, eraser, drawing book, ruler and such other stuff. Additionally, in this multimedia era, students need more to reach their progressive development. Students need mobile keyboards to record every presented subject easily. Of course it will need more cost but it will deserve for its function.
First, modern schools tend to apply fast transferring knowledge because the school needs to catch the target of curriculum. Every subject will tend to be given in demonstrative method. Consequently students need extra media cover the subject. Since there is a laptop on every student’s desk, this method will help student to get better understanding.
Secondly, finding an appropriate laptop is not difficult as it was. Recently there is an online shop which provides comprehensive information. The best is that the shop has service of online shopping. The students just need to brows that online shop, decide which computer or laptop they need, and then complete the transaction. After that the laptop will be delivered to the students' houses. That is really easy and save time and money.
From all of that, having mobile computer is absolutely useful for students who want to catch the best result for their study.
650
BalasHapusThe Problem of Being Too Fat
Being too fat is commonly known as overweight or obesity. It is simply defined as too much body fat inside. Overweight potentially leads high risk of health problem.
Being too fat is recognized as a major factor for heart disease. Due to the overweight, the heart will work harder. It can lead to the heart attack. Furthermore, obesity potentially rises blood cholesterol and blood pressure. In addition, being too fat can change the amount of sugar in the blood. This will cause diabetes and other serious disease.
Beside all of that, being too fat is often avoided by many young women. They said that becoming too fat will bother their physical beauty appearance.
More serious studies are necessary to see the effect of obesity. However it is clear enough that overweight is not good enough for healthy life.
15
BalasHapusTrue Friends
Once upon a time, there were two close friends who were walking through the forest together. They knew that anything dangerous can happen any time in the forest. So they promised each other that they would always be together in any case of danger.
Suddenly, they saw a large bear getting closer toward them. One of them climbed a nearby tree at once. But unfortunately the other one did not know how to climb up the tree. So being led by his common sense, he lay down on the ground breathless and pretended to be a dead man.
The bear came near the one who was lying on the ground. It smelt in his ears, and slowly left the place because the bears do not want to touch the dead creatures. After that, the friend on the tree came down and asked his friend that was on the ground, “Friend, what did the bear whisper into your ears?” The other friend replied, “Just now the bear advised me not to believe a false friend”.
35
BalasHapusFox and A Cat
One day, a cat and a fox were having a conversation. The fox, who was a conceited creature, boasted how clever she was. “Why, I know at least a hundred tricks to get away from our mutual enemies, the dogs,” she said.
“I know only one trick to get away from dogs,” said the cat. “You should teach me some of yours!”.
“Well, maybe someday, when I have the time, I may teach you a few of the simpler ones”, replied the fox airily.
Just then they heard the barking of a pack of dogs in the distance. The barking grew louder and louder – the dogs were coming in their direction! At once the cat ran to the nearest tree and climbed into its branches, well out of reach of any dog. “This is the trick I told you about, the only one I know”, said the cat. “Which one of your hundred tricks are you going to use?”.
The fox sat silently under the tree, wondering which trick she should use. Before she could make up her mind, the dogs arrived. They fell upon the fox and tore her to pieces.
Moral: A single plan that works is better than a hundred doubtful plans.
40
BalasHapusThe Fox and The Grapes
One afternoon there was a fox that was walking through the forest and spotted a bunch of grapes hanging from over a lofty branch. “Just the thing to quench my thirst,” quoted the fox. Taking a few steps backward, the fox jumped but unfortunately he missed the hanging grapes. Again the fox took a few paces backward, ran, and tried to reach them but he still failed.
Finally, giving up, the fox turned up his nose and said, “They’re probably sour anyway,” and proceeded to walk away.
55
BalasHapusThe Ant and the Dove
One hot day, an ant was seeking for some water. After walking around for a moment, she came to a spring. To reach the spring, she had to climb up a blade of grass. While making her way up, she slipped and fell unintentionally into the water.
She could have sunk if a dove up a nearby tree had not seen her. Seeing that the ant was in trouble, the dove quickly put off a leaf from a tree and dropped it immediately into the water near the struggling ant. Then the ant moved towards the leaf and climbed up there. Soon it carried her safely to dry ground.
Not long after at that, there was a hunter nearby who was throwing out his net towards the dove, hoping to trap it in this way.
Guessing what he should do, the ant quickly bit him on the heel. Feeling the pain, the hunter dropped his net and the dove flew away quickly from this net.
75
BalasHapusThe Legend of Surabaya
A long time ago, there were two animals, Sura and Baya. Sura was the name of a shark and Baya was a crocodile. They lived in a sea.
Once Sura and Baya were looking for some food. Suddenly, Baya saw a goat “Yummy, this is my lunch,” said Baya. “No way! This is my lunch. You are greedy” said Sura. Then they fought for the goat. After several hours, they were very tired.
Feeling tired of fighting, they lived in the different places. Sura lived in the water and Baya lived in the land. The border was the beach, so they would never fight again.
One day, Sura went to the land and looked for some food in the river. He was very hungry and there was not much food in the sea. Baya was very angry when he knew that Sura broke the promise. They fought again.
They both hit each other. Sura bit Baya’s tail. Baya did the same thing to Sura. He bit very hard until Sura finally gave up and went back to the sea. Baya was happy.
100
BalasHapusThe Story of Toba Lake
Once upon a time, there was a man who was living in north Sumatra. He lived in a simple hut in a farming field. The did some gardening and fishing for his daily life.
One day, while the man was do fishing, he caught a big golden fish in his trap. It was the biggest catch which he ever had in his life. Surprisingly, this fish turned into a beautiful princess. He felt in love with her and proposed her to be his wife. She said; “Yes, but you have to promise not to tell anyone about the secret that I was once a fish, otherwise there will be a huge disaster”. The man made the deal and they got married, lived happily and had a daughter.
Few years later, this daughter would help bringing lunch to her father out in the fields. One day, his daughter was so hungry and she ate his father’s lunch. Unfortunately, he found out and got furious, and shouted; “You damned daughter of a fish”. The daughter ran home and asked her mother. The mother started crying, felt sad that her husband had broken his promise.
Then she told her daughter to run up the hills because a huge disaster was about to come. When her daughter left, she prayed. Soon there was a big earthquake followed by non-stop pouring rain. The whole area got flooded and became Toba Lake. She turned into a fish again and the man became the island of Samosir.
140
BalasHapusMalin Kundang
A long time ago, in a small village near the beach in West Sumatra, a woman and her son lived. They were Malin Kundang and her mother. Her mother was a single parent because Malin Kundang’s father had passed away when he was a baby. Malin Kundang had to live hard with his mother.
Malin Kundang was a healthy, dilligent, and strong boy. He usually went to sea to catch fish. After getting fish he would bring it to his mother, or sold the caught fish in the town.
One day, when Malin Kundang was sailing, he saw a merchant’s ship which was being raided by a small band of pirates. He helped the merchant. With his brave and power, Malin Kundang defeated the pirates. The merchant was so happy and thanked to him. In return the merchant asked Malin Kundang to sail with him. To get a better life, Malin Kundang agreed. He left his mother alone.
Many years later, Malin Kundang became wealthy. He had a huge ship and was helped by many ship crews loading trading goods. Perfectly he had a beautiful wife too. When he was sailing his trading journey, his ship landed on a beach near a small village. The villagers recognized him. The news ran fast in the town; “Malin Kundang has become rich and now he is here”.
An old woman ran to the beach to meet the new rich merchant. She was Malin Kundang’s mother. She wanted to hug him, released her sadness of being lonely after so long time. Unfortunately, when the mother came, Malin Kundang who was in front of his well-dressed wife and his ship crews denied meeting that old lonely woman. For three times her mother begged Malin Kundang and for three times he yelled at her. At last Malin Kundang said to her “Enough, old woman! I have never had a mother like you, a dirty and ugly woman!” After that he ordered his crews to set sail. He would leave the old mother again, but in that time, she was full of both sadness and angriness.
Finally, enraged, she cursed Malin Kundang that he would turn into a stone if he didn’t apologize. Malin Kundang just laughed and really set sail.
In the quiet sea, suddenly a thunderstorm came. His huge ship was wrecked and it was too late for Malin Kundang to apologize. He was thrown by the wave out of his ship. He fell on a small island. It was really too late for him to avoid his curse. Suddenly, he turned into a stone.
185
BalasHapusSnow White
One day, there was a queen sitting near a very beautiful window while tailoring and seeing the snow. Accidentally, her finger was pierced by a sewing needle so that three drops of blood dripped out. The drops of blood fell down on the snow. The red color of the blood which was stuck in the white of the snow looked very pretty. Suddenly the queen thought “If only i had a child whose skin were as white as snow and whose lips were as red as blood”.
As the time went by, finally a queen gave birth of a very pretty princess whose skin was as white as snow and whose lips were as red as blood. The queen grew up as a very pretty and kind-hearted girl. She was called Snow White. However, when Snow White was about teenager, the queen died because of an illness. After the queen’s death, the king married again. This new queen was wicked and hated Snow white. The queen gave orders that Snow White was to be treated as a servant.
Everyday the queen stood in front of her magic mirror while asking “Who is the most beautiful woman in the land?” and the mirror always answered, “You are the most beautiful one of all.” The new queen asked the same question everyday and the mirror always answered the same thing. But one day the mirror answered that the queen was so beautiful but Snow White was much more beautiful than the queen. It made the queen so angry that she gave orders to one of her Huntsmen to take Snow White into the woods and kill her.
The Huntsman had such a kind heart that he couldn’t do the deed. He told her to run away. In her fleeing into the woods, she found a place in which seven dwarfs lived. Their house was small and strange. Snow White entered the little house and found it very untidy. Then, she started to clean up the entire house. In the upstairs she found seven little beds. She was so exhausted that she stretched out on one of the beds. Not long after that, she was asleep on the bed.
When the Dwarfs came home they were surprised to find Snow White and after some argument, decided to let her stay. She promised to cook and look after them. She lived there together happily.
Unfortunately, The Queen discovered the place where Snow White was living and disguising herself as a witch. She then took a poisoned apple and set out for the Dwarfs cottage. She gave Snow White the poisoned apple to eat and as soon as she bit the apple, she sank into unconsciousness.
Thinking she was dead, the Dwarfs built a glass coffin and put her in it. For days she lay in the forest in her glass coffin. One day, the Prince was riding through the forest looking for Snow White and found her. He leaned over and kissed her. She opened her eyes and sat up with a smile. Everyone was happy at that time. The Prince took Snow White to his palace where they were married and lived happily ever after.
225
BalasHapusTimun Emas
Long time ago in the island of Java, Indonesia, lived a couple of farmer. They had married for some years but they had no children. So they prayed to a monster called Buta Ijo to give them children. Buta Ijo was a ferocious and powerful monster. He granted their wish on one condition. When their children had grown up, they had to sacrifice them to Buta Ijo. He liked eating fresh meat of human being. The farmers agreed to his condition. Several months later the wife was pregnant.
She gave birth to a beautiful baby girl. They named her Timun Emas. The farmers were happy. Timun Emas was very healthy and a very smart girl. She was also very diligent. When she was a teenager Buta Ijo came to their house. Timun Emas was frightened so she ran away to hide. The farmers then told Buta Ijo that Timun Emas was still a child. They asked him to postpone. Buta Ijo agreed. He promised to come again. The following year Buta Ijo came again. But again and again their parents said that Timun Emas was still a child.
When the third time Buta Ijo came their parents had prepared something for him. They gave Timun Emas several bamboo needles, seeds of cucumber, dressing and salt.
‘Timun, take these things’
‘What are these things?’
‘These are your weapons. Buta Ijo will chase you. He will eat you alive. So run as fast as you can. And if he will catch you spread this to the ground. Now go!’
Timun Emas was scared so she ran as quickly as she could. When Buta Ijo arrived she was far from home. He was very angry when he realized that his prey had left. So he ran to chase her. He had a sharp nose so he knew what direction his prey ran.
Timun Emas was just a girl while Buta Ijo was a monster so he could easily catch her up. When he was just several steps behind Timun Emas quickly spread the seeds of cucumber. In seconds they turned into many vines of cucumber. The exhausted Buta Ijo was very thirsty so he grabbed and ate them. When Buta Ijo was busy eating cucumber Timun Emas could run away.
But soon Buta Ijo realized and started running again. When he was just several steps behind Timun Emas threw her bamboo needles. Soon they turned into dense bamboo trees. Buta Ijo found it hard to pass. It took him some time to break the dense bamboo forest. Meanwhile Timun Emas could run farther.
Buta Ijo chased her again. When he almost catch her again and again Timun Emas threw her dressing. This time it turned into a lake. Buta Ijo was busy to save himself so Timun Emas ran way. But Buta Ijo could overcome it and continued chasing her.
Finally when Timun Emas was almost caught she threw her salt. Soon the land where Buta Ijo stood turned into ocean. Buta Ijo was drowned and died instantly. Timun Emas was thankful to god and came back to her home.
255
BalasHapusRomeo and Juliet
In the town of Verona there lived two families, the Capulets and the Montagues. They engaged in a bitter feud. Among the Montagues was Romeo, a hot-blooded young man with an eye for the ladies. One day, Romeo attended the feast of the Capulets’, a costume party where he expected to meet his love, Rosaline, a haughty beauty from a well-to-do family. Once there, however, Romeo’s eyes felt upon Juliet, and he thought of Rosaline no more.
The vision of Juliet had been invading his every thought. Unable to sleep, Romeo returned late that night to the Juliet’s bedroom window. There, he was surprised to find Juliet on the balcony, professing her love for him and wishing that he were not a “Montague”, a name behind his own. “What’s in a name? That which we call a rose by any other name would smell as sweet.” Romeo was ready to deny his name and professed his love. The two agreed to meet at nine o-clock the next morning to be married.
Early the next morning, Romeo came to Friar Lawrence begging the friar to marry him to Juliet. The Friar performed the ceremony, praying that the union might someday put an end to the feud between the two families. He advised Romeo kept the marriage a secret for a time.
On the way home, Romeo chanced upon his friend Mercutio arguing with Tybalt, a member of the Capulet clan. That quarreling last caused Merquito died. Romeo was reluctant no longer. He drew his sword and slew Tybalt died. Romeo realized he had made a terrible mistake. Then Friar Lawrence advised Romeo to travel to Mantua until things cool down. He promised to inform Juliet.
In the other hand, Juliet’s father had decided the time for her to marry with Paris. Juliet consulted Friar Lawrence and made a plot to take a sleeping potion for Juliet which would simulate death for three days. The plot proceeded according to the plan. Juliet was sleeping in death.
Unfortunately, The Friar’s letter failed to reach Romeo. Under the cover of darkness, he broke into Juliet’s tomb. Romeo kissed the lips of his Juliet one last time and drank the poison. Meanwhile, the effects of the sleeping potion wear off. Juliet woke up calling for Romeo. She found her love next to her but was lying dead, with a cup of poison in his hand. She tried to kiss the poison from his lips, but failed. Then Juliet put out his dagger and plunged it into her breast. She died
285
BalasHapusPinocchio
In the past, there was a puppeteer whose name is Geppetto. He eager to have a son very much but his wife passed away several years ago. One day, he got an idea to make a puppet in order not to be lonely again. He made a puppet all day long. Finally, in the morning he had finished his work and he named the puppet Pinocchio. Soon he felt lonely again since Pinocchio couldn’t walk or talk by itself. One night, Geppetto prayed to the God to become a real boy. He always thought it on his mind in his dream.
In the next morning, he was surprised that Pinocchio was alive. He taught Pinocchio how to walk, how to read, how to speak and to do other things as human. He then studied at an elementary school. One day, Pinocchio felt bored and it made him go home late. When Pinocchio finally came home, Geppetto asked him. He said that he was on school but he wasn’t. Instantly, Pinocchio’s nose grew longer and longer and it meant that Pinocchio has lied.
The next morning, Pinocchio was kidnaped by the owner of circus. Pinocchio soon became a slave for the circus. He was so famous because he was a puppet which can talk. Geppetto worried about him because Pinocchio had not been going home for almost two days. He tried to find Pinocchio everywhere but he found nothing. When he searched him on the sea, big wave smashed him. He was then in whale’s stomach when he awoke. He couldn’t find the way to go out.
In the other side, Pinocchio finally could escape out from the circus. He came home but nobody was there. Latter on, he searched Geppetto in the sea. He got the same accident like Geppetto and he met Geppetto in whale’s stomach. Both of them got out from its stomach by making a fire. In the end of the story, they went home together and lived happily ever after.
305
BalasHapusThe Lion and The Mouse
When he was awakened by a tiny Mouse running across his body, a mighty Lion was sleeping in his lair. The lion then grabbed the frightened mouse with his huge paws and opened his mouth to swallow him directly. “Please, King,” begged the Mouse, “Spare me this time and of course I will never forget your kindness. Someday I may be able to repay you. “The Lion thought that it was such an amusing idea that he let the poor creature go.
Sometimes later the Lion was caught in a net laid by some hunters. Despite his great strength, the Lion could not break free. Soon the forest echoed with angry load roars.
The Little Mouse heard the Lion and ran to see what was wrong. As soon as he succeeded to make the Lion free “There!” said the Mouse proudly, ” You laughed at me when I promised to repay your kindness, but now you know that even a tiny Mouse can help a mighty Lion.”
Moral Value:
330
BalasHapusMOUSE DEER AND CROCODILE
One day, Mouse Deer went down to the river to take a drink. But he knew that the crocodile might be waiting underwater to eat him, so he said out loud. “I wonder if the water’s warm. I’ll put in my leg and find out.” Of course Mouse Deer didn’t put in his leg. He picked up a stick instead and put one end into the water. Chomp…! Crocodile grabbed the stick and pulled it underwater. Mouse Deer laughed. “Ha… ha…ha… Stupid crocodile! Cant you tell the difference between a stick and a leg?” Then Mouse Deer ran off to drink somewhere else.
In the next day, Mouse Deer wanted to cross the river. He wanted to eat the fruits on the other side of the river. He saw a floating log in the river. He knew that Crocodile looked like a log when he floated. Mouse Deer didn’t want to be eaten by Crocodile when he crosses the river. He had an idea. He called out loud, “Crocodile!” Crocodile rose from the water, “Hello, Mouse Deer. Have you come to be my lunch?” Mouse Deer smiled. “Sorry, not today, Crocodile. I have orders from the King. He wants to invite all the crocodiles in this river to a party. He wants me to count all the crocodiles so he could prepare enough meal for you.”
“Really…? Tell us what to do,” said Crocodile. “You must line up from this side of the river to the other side,” said Mouse Deer. Crocodile then got all his friends and family. They lined up across the river. Mouse Deer then jumped onto Crocodile’s back. “One,” he counted. He jumped onto the next crocodile, “Two.” And the next crocodile, “Three.” Mouse Deer kept jumping until he arrived on the other side of the river. “How many are there?” asked Crocodile. “Just enough,” said Mouse Deer. He laughed as he ran to the forest.
370
BalasHapusTIMUN MAS
Long time ago in the island of Java, Indonesia, lived a couple of farmer. They had married for some years but they had no children. So they prayed to a monster called Buta Ijo to give them children.
Buta Ijo was a ferocious and powerful monster. He granted their wish on one condition. When their children had grown up, they had to sacrifice them to Buta Ijo. He liked eating fresh meat of human being. The farmers agreed to his condition. Several months later the wife was pregnant.
She gave birth to a beautiful baby girl. They named her Timun Mas. The farmers were happy.
Timun Mas was very healthy and a very smart girl. She was also very diligent. When she was a teenager Buta Ijo came to their house. Timun Mas was frightened so she ran away to hide. The farmers then told Buta Ijo that Timun Emas was still a child. They asked him to postpone. Buta Ijo agreed. He promised to come again. The following year Buta Ijo came again. But again and again their parents said that Timun Mas was still a child.
When the third time Buta Ijo came their parents had prepared something for him. They gave Timun Mas several bamboo needles, seeds of cucumber, dressing and salt.
‘Timun, take these things’
‘What are these things?’
‘These are your weapons. Buta Ijo will chase you. He will eat you alive. So run as fast as you can. And if he will catch you spread this to the ground. Now go!’
Timun Mas was scared so she ran as quickly as she could. When Buta Ijo arrived she was far from home. He was very angry when he realized that his prey had left. So he ran to chase her. He had a sharp nose so he knew what direction his prey ran.
Timun Mas was just a girl while Buta Ijo was a monster so he could easily catch her up. When he was just several steps behind Timun Mas quickly spread the seeds of cucumber. In seconds they turned into many vines of cucumber. The exhausted Buta Ijo was very thirsty so he grabbed and ate them. When Buta Ijo was busy eating cucumber Timun Emas could run away.
But soon Buta Ijo realized and started running again. When he was just several steps behind Timun Mas threw her bamboo needles. Soon they turned into dense bamboo trees. Buta Ijo found it hard to pass. It took him some time to break the dense bamboo forest. Meanwhile Timun Mas could run farther. Buta Ijo chased her again. When he almost catch her again and again Timun Mas threw her dressing. This time it turned into a lake. Buta Ijo was busy to save himself so Timun Mas ran way. But Buta Ijo could overcome it and continued chasing her.
Finally when Timun Mas was almost caught she threw her salt. Soon the land where Buta Ijo stood turned into ocean. Buta Ijo was drowned and died instantly. Timun Mas was thankful to god and came back to her home.
405
BalasHapusRORO JONGGRANG
Long time ago, there was a kingdom named Prambanan. All the people of Prambanan lived peacefully. But then, Prambanan kingdom was attacked and occupied by the Pengging kingdom. Prambanan then was ruled by Bandung Bondowoso of Pengging kingdom. He was a mean king. He also had great supernatural power. His soldiers were not only humans, but also genies.
The king of Prambanan had a beautiful daughter named Loro Jonggrang. Bandung Bondowoso fell in love with her and wanted to marry her. “You’re very beautiful. Would you be my queen?” asked Bandung Bondowoso. Loro Jonggrang was shocked. She didn’t like Bandung Bondowoso because he was a mean person. She wanted to refuse, but she afraid that Bandung Bondowoso would be angry and endangered the people of Prambanan. Then, she came up with a plan. “If you want to marry me, you have to build a thousand temples for me in just one night,” said Loro Jonggrang. “What? That’s impossible!” said Bandung Bondowoso. But he did not give up. He consulted with his advisor. “Your Majesty can asked the genies to help built the temples,” said the advisor.
So, Bandung Bondowoso summoned his entire genies soldier and commanded them to help him built a thousand temples. The genies worked in unbelievable speed. Meanwhile, Loro Jonggrang heard from her servant that the building of a thousand temples was almost finished. She was so worried. But again, she came up with a great idea. She asked all of her servants to help her. “Please prepare a lot of straw and mortar. Please hurry up!” said Loro Jonggrang. “Burn the straw and make some noise pounding the mortar, quickly.” All those servants did what Loro Jonggrang ordered them; burning straw and pounding the mortar, making the genies think that the sun is going to rise.
“It’s already dawn. We have to go,” said the leader of the genies to Bandung Bondowoso. All the genies immediately stopped their work and ran for cover from the sun, which they afraid of. They didn’t know that the light was from the fire that burning the straw, not from the sun.
Bandung Bondowoso can’t stop the genies from leaving. He was angry. He knew Loro Jonggrang had just tricked him. “You cannot fool me, Loro Jonggrang. I already have 999 temples. I just need one more temple. Now, I will make you the one-thousandth temple.” He pointed his finger to Loro Jonggrang and said some mantras. Magically, Loro Jonggrang’s body turned into stone. Until now, the temple is still standing in Prambanan area, Central Java. And the temple is called Loro Jonggrang temple.
425
BalasHapusTHE WOLF AND THE LAMB
A lamb was grazing with a flock of sheep one day. She soon found some sweet grass at the edge of the field. Farther and farther she went, away from the others.
She was enjoying herself so much that she did not notice a wolf coming nearer to her. However, when it pounced on her, she was quick to start pleading, “Please, please don’t eat me yet. My stomach is full of grass. If you wait a while, I will taste much better.” The wolf thought that was a good idea, so he sat down and waited.
After a while, the lamb said, “If you allow me to dance, the grass in my stomach will be digested faster.” Again the wolf agreed. While the lamb was dancing, she had a new idea. She said, “Please take the bell from around my neck. If you ring it as hard as you can, I will be able to dance even faster.
The wolf took the bell and rang it as hard as he could. The shepherd heard the bell ringing and quickly sent his dogs to find the missing lamb. The barking dogs frightened the wolf away and saved the lamb’s life.
450
BalasHapusTHE LAKE TOBA
A long time ago, there lived a young orphan farmer in the northern part of the island of Sumatra. The area is very dry. Syahdan, the young man lived from farming and fishing. One day he was fishing a fish so beautiful. The color is golden yellow. So holding, the fish turned into a lovely princess. The daughter of a woman who was condemned for violating a ban. He will turn into a kind of creature that first touch. Therefore, human touches it, it turns into a princess.
Fascinated by her beauty, the young farmer’s daughter asked her to be his wife. The proposal is accepted on condition that the young man would not tell its origin from the farmer ikan.Pemuda the terms agreed. After a year, the couple blessed with a boy. He has a bad habit that is never satiated. He ate all the food.
One day the boy was eating all the food from their parents. The young man was very upset saying: “basic offspring of fish!” That statement by itself isterinya.Dengan thus unlock the secrets of their promise has been violated.
His wife and son disappeared mysteriously. The land of their former footing springs. The water that flows from the spring growing bigger and bigger. And being a vast lake. The lake is now called Lake Toba.
500
BalasHapusCINDERELLA
Once upon a time there lived a girl called Cinderella. she was happy live with her father and mother. until her mother died dead and her father had married a widow with two daughters. Her stepmother didn’t like her one little bit. But, for the poor unhappy girl, there was nothing at all. Her stepmother has two daughters and they were very bossy. No rest and no comfort. She had to work hard all day. Only when evening came was she allowed to sit for a while by the fire, near the cinders. That’s why everybody called her Cinderella.
Cinderella used to spend long hours all alone talking to the cat. The cat always said, “Miaow“, which really meant, “Cheer up! You have something neither of your stepsisters has and that is beauty.” It was quite true. Cinderella, even dressed in old rags, was a lovely girl. While her stepsisters, no matter how splendid and elegant their clothes, were still clumsy, lumpy and ugly and always would be.
One day, beautiful new dresses arrived at the house. A ball was to be held at the palace and the stepsisters were getting ready to go. Cinderella didn’t even dare ask if she could go too. She knew very well what the answer would be: “You? You’re staying at home to wash the dishes, scrub the floors and turn down the beds for your stepsisters.” They will come home tired and very sleepy. Cinderella sighed, “Oh dear, I’m so unhappy!” and the cat murmured “Miaow.”
Suddenly something amazing happened. As Cinderella was sitting all alone, there was a burst of light and a fairy appeared. “Don’t be alarmed, Cinderella,” said the fairy. “I know you would love to go to the ball. And so you shall!” “How can I, dressed in rags?” Cinderella replied.
The fairy smiled. With a flick of her magic wand Cinderella found herself wearing the most beautiful dress she had ever seen. “Now for your coach,” said the fairy; “A real lady would never go to a ball on foot! Quick! Get me a pumpkin!” “Oh of course,” said Cinderella, rushing away. Then the fairy turned to the cat. “You, bring me seven mice, and, remember they must be alive!”
Cinderella soon returned with the pumpkin and the cat with seven mice he had caught in the cellar. With a flick of the magic wand the pumpkin turned into a sparkling coach and the mice became six white horses, while the seventh mouse turned into a coachman in a smart uniform and carrying a whip. Cinderella could hardly believe her eyes.
“You shall go to the ball Cinderella. But remember! You must leave at midnight. That is when my spell ends. Your coach will turn back into a pumpkin and the horses will become mice again. You will be dressed in rags and wearing clogs instead of these glass slippers! Do you understand?” Cinderella smiled and said, “Yes, I understand!”
Cinderella had a wonderful time at the ball until she heard the first stroke of midnight! She remembered what the fairy had said, and without a word of goodbye she slipped from the Prince’s arms and ran down the steps. As she ran she lost one of her slippers, but not for a moment did she dream of stopping to pick it up! If the last stroke of midnight were to sound… oh… what a disaster that would be! Out she fled and vanished into the night.
The Prince, who was now madly in love with her, picked up the slipper and said to his ministers, “Go and search everywhere for the girl whose foot this slipper fits. I will never be content until I find her!” So the ministers tried the slipper on the foot of every girl in the land until only Cinderella was left.
Suddenly the fairy appeared and waved her magic wand. In a flash, Cinderella appeared in a splendid dress, shining with youth and beauty. Her stepmother and stepsisters gaped at her in amazement, and the ministers said, “Come with us Cinderella! The Prince is waiting for you.“ So Cinderella married the Prince and lived happily ever.
BalasHapus535
SANGKURIANG
In ancient times, there is a princess in West Java named Dayang Sumbi. She had a son named Sangkuriang.
Sangkuriang was a boy who liked to hunt and when hunting, he was always accompanied by his dog named Tumang. Despite a Dog, Tumang actually an incarnation of the god and the father of Sangkuriang.
One day, he got mad at Tumang for not pursuing the animals. Because of so angry, he then expelled Tumang so the dog went into the woods.
He then returned to the palace and told the incident to her mother. Dayang Sumbi was so angry and hit his head. Sangkuriang then disappointed and he decided to wander.
After hitting Sangkuriang, Dayang Sumbi felt so sorry and she always prayed and meditated to get forgiveness from God. One day, God gave a gift because she was so diligent in praying. The prize is a timeless beauty that would make Sumbi Dayang becoming young forever.
After wandering for a dozen years, Sangkuriang returned home. When he reached the kingdom, all had changed. He did not know what was happening. One day, he met a girl who was so beautiful. The girl was actually a Dayang Sumbi, his own mother.
Sangkuriang fell in love with the girl and then proposed her. Because of the handsomeness that was owned by Sangkuriang, then Dayang Sumbi also fell in love. One day, Sangkuriang want to hunt and he asked Dayang Sumbi to fix the headband. However, Dayang Sumbi surprised that her future husband had a head injury. Dayang Sumbi then realized that was the same injury as her son who wandered away. She then noticed Sangkuriang face, and she was more surprised to realize that her husband was Sangkuriang, her own son.
After those happenings, she immediately looked for ways to thwart the plan of making a proposal. She then proposed two requirements to Sangkuriang. First, Sangkuriang should stem the Citarum River. Secondly, she asked Sangkuriang to make a big canoe to cross the river. Both of those conditions should be finished before sunrise.
At night, Sangkuriang asked for help to spirit creatures to complete all the work. Dayang Sumbi secretly peeked at the job. Once the work was almost complete, Dayang Sumbi ordered his forces to hold a very long red carpet to the east of the city.
The carpet made the light became red and Sangkuriang thought that the sun had risen. He stopped his work and was very upset because all could not meet the requirements posed by Dayang Sumbi. Using his strength, Sangkuriang broke the dam and the city became flooding. His big canoe then crashed upside down and changed into a mountain named, Tangkuban Perahu.
Terjemahan:
BalasHapus565
THE LEGEND OF RAWA PENING
One day, a little boy who was hungry came to a small village. The boy was very poor. He did not have anything in this world. The little boy knocked on every door in the village and asked some food for him. However, nobody cared to him. Even not a single person in the village wanted to help the poor boy.
But suddenly, there came an old woman who was kind. She gave that poor little boy a few meals. And then the little boy ate the food given by the old woman. When he wanted to go, he gave the old woman “Lesung”, a large wooden mortar for pounding rice. Afterwards, the poor little boy continued his way. While he was passing through the village, he saw many people gathered in the field and had a big party there. He went to the celebration and asked for food to the host. However, he was expelled by the host. All the people there were laughing at him and stoned him. The poor little child went with anger. Then he plugged a stick into the ground in the village. He told everyone there that there will no one could revoke the stick from the ground because all the villagers were arrogant. Hearing the words of the little boy, everyone in the village was trying to pull the stick out of the ground. One by one the villagers tried even the entire villages including small children came to the place but they failed. The villagers began to surrender. They accused the child as a witch who had the power of evil and asked the little boy to pull out a stick stuck in the ground.
Then the little boy tried to pull back the stick that had he plugged into the ground. The crowd was laughing and taunting the boy. When the boy revoked the sticks, everyone who was there shocked. Suddenly, the hole left by the stick issued water. The water did not stop flowing and flooding the village. All the people who were there drowned. There were no survived from the water except an old woman who gave the little boy meal. The old woman used mortar given by the child as boats. Finally the whole village turned into a large lake known as Rawa Pening.
600
BalasHapusTHE STORY OF BAWANG MERAH AND BAWANG PUTIH
Bawang Putih lived with her step mother and her step sister, Bawang Merah. Bawang Putih’s mother died when she was a baby. Her father remarried another woman and later her step sister was born. Unfortunately, not long after that her father died. Since then, Bawang Putih’s life was sad. Her step mother and her step sister treated Bawang Putih badly and always asked her to do all the household chores.
One morning, Bawang Putih was washing some clothes in a river. Accidentally, her mother’s clothes were washed away by the river. She was really worried so she walked along the river side to find the clothes. Finally she met an old woman. She said that she kept the clothes and would give them back to Bawang Putih if she helped the old woman do the household chores. Bawang Putih helped her happily. After everything was finished, the old woman returned the clothes. She also gave Bawang Putih a gift. The old woman had two pumpkins, one pumpkin was small and the other one was big. Bawang Putih had to choose one.
Bawang Putih was not a greedy girl. So she took the small one. After thanking the old woman, Bawang Putih then went home. When she arrived home, her step mother and Bawang Merah were angry. They had been waiting for her all day long. Bawang Putih then told about the clothes, the old woman, and the pumpkin. Her mother was really angry so she grabbed the pumpkin and smashed it to the floor. Suddenly they all were surprised. Inside the pumpkin they found jewelries. “Bawang Merah, hurry up. Go to the river and throw my clothes into the water. After that, find the old woman. Remember, you have to take the big pumpkin,” the step mother asked Bawang Merah to do exactly the same as Bawang Putih’s experience. Bawang Merah immediately went to the river. She threw the clothes and pretended to search them. Not long after that, she met the old woman. Again she asked Bawang Merah to do household chores. She refused and asked the old woman to give her a big pumpkin. The old woman then gave her the big one. Bawang Merah was so happy. She ran very fast. When she arrived home, her mother was impatient. She directly smashed the pumpkin to the floor. They were screaming. There were a lot of snakes inside the pumpkin! They were really scared. They were afraid the snakes would bite them. “Mom, I think God just punished us. We had done bad things to Bawang Putih. And God didn’t like that. We have to apologize to Bawang Putih,” said Bawang Merah.
Finally both of them realized their mistakes. They apologized and Bawang Putih forgave them. Now the family is not poor anymore. Bawang Putih decided to sell all the jewelries and used the money for their daily lives.
BalasHapus615
My First Experience to Drive a car
Last year, when I was twenty years old, my oldest brother bought a car. That was Honda jazz RS. I wanted to know how to drive it. I persuaded my oldest brother to teach me to drive the car.But, my brother refused my request. He promised that he would teach me to drive the car about three or four years later, but I still whimpered. Finally, my brother accepted my request and he wanted to teach me to drive a car.Three days later, my brother and i went to the field to teach me how to drive a car. My brother was very patient to give me some directions. I was very nervous because that was my first time to drive a car . One week later, my family visited my grandmother in Bandung, about 4 hours from my home. Because that, I was alone at home. So, I had a opportunity to drive a car alone. I drove about 6 km but after that I got nervous and I lost my control because the street was narrow and I crashed the wall.After that I called my brother by phone to tell him about the accident. I imagined my brother would be angry. But the reality was exactly on the contrary, my brother was not angry. He just gave me some advices and since that accident, I promised I would always ask my brothre’s permission to drive him car.
630
BalasHapusTravel on the train for the First Time
Last year, I was Eighteen years old. I had graduated from my senior high school and I wanted to continue my education in Yogyakarta. . . I lived with my family in Cirebon during eighteen years So, I would live alone there and it was new experience for me.
I went to yogyakarta by train, Before I came to the train station, I did not know how to check-in. All procedures were so new to me. Fotunately, a security guard helped me and gave me some directions to check-in. After that I entered to the train and sat on the chair.
I listened to the song and I was Really enjoy when I was in the train. After 5 hours in the train , finally I arrived in Yogyakarta. I would start my new life in yogyakarta. I was really excited to start my new adventure my new city.
BalasHapus650
Holiday In Malaysia
Last holiday, My family was on vacation. we went to Malaysia. We used travel agent to manage our holiday . We had booked two days tour in Malaysia. We went malaysia by plane. The travel agent had booked ticket for us. The flight was only one hour from Jakarta. On the plane the cabin crews were very friendly and they were very handsome and beautiful. They gave us some directions before the flight. Our plane, garuda Indonesia had very complete fasilities to accompany passanger during the journey, such as movies player, music player, newspaper, magazine, etc. We had a very pleasant flight. On arrival at Kuala Lumpur, we had to go to Customs and Immigration. The officers were pleasant. They checked the document carefully but their manners were very polite. After that, the travel agent brought us to Petronas Tower and took some photos there.In the afternoon, we went to hotel to take a rest. The hotel was a well-known five-star hotel. The room had perfect view of city. On the third floor, there was a restaurant serving American, african, Asian European food. They had variety of food.In the next day, we went to Sepang circuit to watch MotoGp race. I wanted to watch directly my idol Valentino Rossi and took photos with him. During the race, I was surprised because that was my first time I saw motorcycles ran fast up to 300 km/hour in front of my eyes. In the ending of the race, Rossi was the first rider who touched the finish line. I was so happy because he won.The two days in Malaysia went by fast. At the end of the second day, we were quite tired but we felt very happy.
BalasHapus690
Study Tour To Bogor and Bandung
I went to bogor with my teachers and my friends. It was a study tour actually. Study tour was held when I was junior high school. That was my first time I went to Puncak, Bogor. My teacher, my class friends, and I were in the same bus. We left our school at 10 p.m. trip to Puncak from Cirebon was about 7 hous.After 7 hours on the way, finally we arrived in Bogor. It was about 5.00 Am. We stopped in a mosque to pray first. Some of my friends took a bath in the mosque. But, I just brushed my teeth and washed my face because there was was so cold. It made me lazy to touch the water.After that, we went to a restaurant to have a breakfast. I was so hungry. Then, we went to Taman safari Bogor. We saw animal collection there. The animal collection was very complete. In taman safari, every Sunday there was an animal circus and fortunately we visited Taman safari on Sunday. So, we could watch the animal circus there. The animal circus was very funny and made us entertained. After watched the animal circus we went back to the bus and we we went to the villa to take a rest. In villa I and my friends swam together. In the next day, we left bogor to visit Bandung. The journey from Bogor to Bandung was abut 3 hours. Actually, it was a funny journey because I spent all of my time with my friends, like playing games, laughing, and kidding. But I felt that all of my tiredness gone all of sudden when we arrived at bandung. In Bandung, we visited Cihampelas. Cihampelas was a very busy street. There were so many factory outlet there. We used that moment to buy some clothes and souvenirs there. After From Cihampelas. We went home to our city. Study tour made me very tired, but I was very happy because I could spend many time with my friends.
710
BalasHapusWent Camping
Last sunday, my friends and I went camping on the mountain. We went to Palutungan, Kuningan. The spot was near from our town. It was about one hour to get there. We choose Palutungan because it was not too far from our home.
We prepared everything before went to Palutungan. We brought cooking utensils and the food from home, clothes, camera, guitar, etc. We went there by motorcycles.
On the first day, we sat up the tent on the camping area. The air was so fresh there. We took a bath on the waterfall. The waterfall was called curug Putri. After played at waterfall, we felt hungry. Then, we cooked the food for the lunch and had lunch together. The first night of our camping, the air was so cold, we made a campfire, sang songs together and after we slept. We used sleeping bag when we slept to make our body still in warm condition.
On the second day, we had some activities. We, tried to go fishing in the river near the waterfall but we got a shoe. After that, we packed everything we bought. we cleaned the area
We made a memory by taking photos together in front of a waterfall and then went home happily. We felt very tired.
740
BalasHapusMY VERY BUSY DAY
Last Monday was a busy day for me. I spent my time to do a lot of activities from college to my home.
First, at the morning, I did my presentation's assignment with my partner, she was Nurhidayah. It took 3 hours. And then we went to the campus for joining lecture. But, the lecturer said that our presentation would be started next week. It made us disappointed. The class was finished at 12.30.
After that, I had to go home because my grandmother was in a bad condition. She was hospitalized. So, it was a must for me to back home at that time. When I got there, there were so many members of my family. There were about 10 people. My aunt, my niece, my uncle and some of my cousins. We all hoped that our grandmother would get better soon.
Those activities made my day busy.
760
BalasHapusMY VACATION WITH MY BELOVED PERSONS
One day, my sister said to me that she really wanted to go to the beach. So I promised her that the next day we would go to Maron beach in Semarang.
The next day, we prepared many things in the morning. We brought some foods and beverages, such as fried rice, chocolate wafers, potato chips, water and orange juice. Before going to the beach, I ask my boyfriend, Kiki, to join us going to the beach. He agreed to join and he came to my house. After that, we went to the beach. We went there by motorbike. It took 25 minutes to arrive there. Then, we bought tickets in the entrance gate. Before swimming, we changed our clothes first. We swam there for more than one hour. We felt so tired that we decided to eat the foods that we had brought. Next, my boyfriend and I created a very big sand castle, while my sister continued swimming. After that, we decided to go home because it was getting dark.
On the way home, we still felt hungry. So we stopped at a Javanese restaurant to eat something. I ordered gudeg, while my boyfriend and my sister ordered rames rice. After finished eating, we paid our bills. Then, we went home. We arrived at home at 6 o’clock and we were absolutely exhausted.
That was a very exhausting day, but I felt so happy that I could have a vacation with my sister and my boyfriend.
780
BalasHapusTHE FLOOD
One Christmas in 2007, I was joining a final test try out at school. It was held from 8 a.m. to 2 p.m. One of my schoolmates, Rini, asked me for accompanying her to the bus stop. When we arrived there, suddenly the heavy rain fell down from the sky. Rini suggested me to go home soon while she was entering the bus.
It was still raining when I was home. The rain did not stop and became bigger when the night had come. People were standing in front of their house, hoping that the flood would not come. In the middle of the night, I got news that South Purwodadi had been drowned.
The next day, Purwodadi had become a flood area. All activities were paralyzed. No one went for work or school because the land had been covered by flood. However, I thank God for not allowing the flood entered my house. Even my house had been changed into an emergency kitchen. It was so crowded there. I and my father took a walk around the center market and Central Purwodadi. All that we could see was water and water. At night, the flood looked like a beautiful ocean with the moonlight on it. I felt as if I was one of the passengers of Titanic who was sailing on the sea.
Finally, the flood was starting to decrease in the next morning. I and my family cleaned our front yard together. That was the greatest flood that I had ever experienced in my hometown.
800
BalasHapusMY BUSY HOLIDAY
On April 16th, 2010, I thought this would be a great holiday for me because that was the holy day for Hindhu people . I was so tired about the study, so I guessed this time I could get full refresh anyway. However, the fact said the other way.
First like an ordinary daughter, I had to get up early morning helping my mother, of course after I prayed. Then I did my chores, cleaned up my room, and spread out my bed under the sun ray. I was really in danger if my mom knew that my room was messy. So, I made it as soon as possible. Second, my aunts called me in the afternoon. I did not meet them for a long time, that was the way I kept for hours to talk with them. After that, unpredictable my neighbor visited me. She asked my help finishing her homework. At last, the time was running and I just remembered that I had a lot of homework. I got mad, confused and regretful why I did not check my homework before. Therefore, I did my homework until 2:00 a.m. the next morning.
I did not feel this was holiday instead of I had to work hard and got a long ship with my homework.
BalasHapus815
A Day Visit to Yogyakarta
Last week, I went to Yogyakarta with my family. My father drove the car. My mother sat beside him. My sister and I sat in the back seats.
We woke up early in the morning. My father prepared the car in the garage while mother was preparing food for breakfast and some snacks for us. My sister and I packed some clothes. After everything got ready and we had our breakfast, we left the house at six o'clock.
It was about nine A.M. We arrived at Yogyakarta. First of all we visited our uncle. We stayed there for an hour. Then we went to Parangtritis beach. We got there at eleven o'clock. There were a lot of tourists because it was holiday. I saw many foreign visitors too. My parents watched us playing with sand in the beach. We did not swim and take a bath since the wave was rough. After having lunch, we went on our picnic to the museum and Malioboro shopping centre.
We drove back to Semarang at 7 o'clock and arrived home at ten. We were tired but happy.
BalasHapus840
A Bomb in Plane
I am used to travelling by air but only on one occasion I felt frightened. After taking foo, we flew low over the city. It slowly wen high to the sky.
But suddenly it turned round and flew back to the airport. An air-hostess told us to keep calm and to get off the place quietly as soon as it landed. After we landed, the police searched the plane carefully. Everybody on board was worried and we grew curious about what was happening.
Later, we learned that there was a very important person on board. Earlier, somebody told the police that there was a bomb on the plane. Fortunately, they did not find a bomb and five hours later we were able to take off again.
Last Saturday, I woke up early. I didn't get up from my bed because there was no school. Suddenly, my telephone rang. It was my friend, Fanny. She asked me to go out at 10.00 o'clock. She wanted to buy something in the traditional market. So I hopped from the bed and headed to the shower.
Finally, we were out. In the street, I saw a piece of pink paper. I took it and we read it. We were shocked, it was a voucher for a four night tour to Lombok. The expired date was that day. To our surprised, the name was Fenita and the birth date was exactly the same as Fanny, my friend, and it was also valid for two persons. My God! We were thinking that maybe the paper just fell from the sky for us.
We were hurried to the tour agency that issued the voucher. The tour agency took care of everything. We went home and still couldn't believe what was going on. Two days later we were on the Senggigi Beach, Lombok.
Well, I think that's it for Recount text, I will post more examples later. And hopefully for teachers this will help them in designing appropriate material about Recount text, and for students they can understand what is the definition and its purpose, and what are the characteristics of it.
870
BalasHapusMy Old Friend, Risky
When I was in elementary school, I had a best friend from Malaysia. His name was Risky. He was handsome, clever, and very smart. All of my friends and my teachers very loved him. Although all of people loved him, he didn’t become arrogant. He was always kind to all of people. He also gave a help when people had an obstacle. He was a very good boy.
Risky and I had a good friendship. I was really glad having friend like him. We came from a different family background. Although he came from a rich family. But he also still wanted me to be his friend. He always helped me when I got an obstacle. For example when I was sad because I got a bad score of English subject, he motivated me to survive and also teach me about the English subject that I had not mastered. We always went out together in the weekend. We usually went to a swimming pool and food court. He really like Indonesian tradisional food like sate and gado-gado. He also always visited my house. Because he really like sate and gado-gado. I asked my mother to cooked that. We ate those food together, we had fun together with my family.
One day I was invited by Risky’s family to get a holliday. I was surprised because his family wanted me to visit his hometown in sabah, Malaysia. This was my first experience to go to Malaysia. After I got an permission from my parents to go there. I and Risky’s family went to Malaysia by plane. At the plane I and Risky saw the view from the plane windows. Risky and I was very happy because the view was very beautiful.
When Risky, his family and I arrived at Malaysia we got a special response from Risky’s family in sabah. I stayed in his uncle’s home. The atmosphere in sabah wasn’t different from Indonesia, but the taste of tradisional food was very different. I tasted laksa, nasi lemak, and roti canai. Those was very delicious. The next day I was invited to go to twin tower. Over there We toke some photos with the beautiful view of twin tower. After that we went to I city. There were so many play lands over there. We almost visited all of the play lands.
The next thing that made me more surprised was they invited me to watch final football match between Indonesian nasional football team against Malaysia nasional football team in bukit jalil stadium. I was so happy because in the stadium I met many people from Indonesia who watched that match. Although the final result Indonesian nasional team was lose, I still happy because I had not imagine if I was not had a friendship with Risky probably i could not go to Malaysia and had a great traveling . I never forgot to give thankful to Risky’s family because of their invitation I had the greatest holiday in my life. I also was grateful had a very kind friend like Risky.
890
BalasHapusa Page from a Girl’s Diary
It was takbiran night. It was also my birthday, and nothing happened. Or I had thought nothing would happen, but I was wrong.
That night, I was watching television with my family when I heard someone lit fireworks in my front yard. I peeped trough my window glass but could see nothing. It was very dark outside. Then I thought it had to be my cousins who lit the fireworks. Then I plopped down on my sofa again and tried to concentrate on the television since my mind raced with disappointment that no one gave something special on my birthday. I shrugged, it was almost the end of the day and I became pessimist. Five minutes later my mobile beeped. It was a text from my friend asking me to come out. Wondering what was going on, I grabbed my jacket and hurried to the front door. I was surprised to see her bring a bag full of firework and fire drills. Next I was surprised to see my other friend come out from the darkness. She brought a beautiful birthday cake on her hands. Oh my God! I shrieked. Then they gave the cake to me who was too stunned to say anything. I realized I was blushing furiously because my whole family was watching. Not to mention my neighbors too!
A plain day, or I thought it was before, turned out to be one of the greatest moment in my life. I didn’t even know how to describe what I felt. Happy was the simplest word.
Pratama Lysa Hapsari
920
BalasHapusMy Sweet Holiday
When I was in the second grade in junior high school, I got an holiday. My family and I went to Medan.We took aeroplane. Before we went to Medan, we prepared all of our belongings and we didn’t forget to pray.When we arrived in airport, we were very happy. After that we waited for about 30 minutes. When we went into the aeroplane, I got the seat near the window, so I can look around the sky.Inside the plane, I could see many islands, rivers, and hills.It was so beautiful but I couldn’t take the pictures.
For about 2 hours, we arrived in Polonia the airport of Medan. After that, we went to my grandma’s house.It located in Tebing Tinggi. From airport, we took a car and it took 3 hours. When we arrived in my grandma’s house, we took a rest and then we ate mie ayam. Mie ayam in Tebing Tinggi is different with mie ayam in Jakarta. I think it is more delicious than mie ayam in Jakarta, because it has the special recipies that secret.
At night, we ate many durians. They are nice and sweet. I ate too much durians, so Ihad stomachache. My family laughed at me. In the morning, we went to the mountain. We could see the good view. We planned to go to Lake Toba and then in the afternoon, we went by car. When we arrived, we took many pictures. The view was so beautiful.After that, we went to small river, and we played there. It was so fun and we laughed each other.After that we played with children there and we saw the bufallos was took a bath.And then we went up to the mountain, we saw many beautiful birds and water spiders. We could sing at the mountain and joked each other
We were very happy about it. And then, my brother saw a mango tree. My brother and I climbed and picked some mangoes. The mangoes are big and sweet.
After that, we went back to the house. At night, there were many foods in Tebing Tinggi such as martabak, sate Padang, noodles, and ice cream. My favourite food was martabak. For ice cream I liked vanilla ice cream. We were very happy about the foods. In Tebing Tinggi ,there were many Chinese. They were very friendly. In the morning, we usually went jogging.The air in Tebing Tinggi was so clean and fresh. The city was so clean. There was no pollution.
There were many children. The profession of people in Tebing Tinggi was seller.
In the afternoon, we played kites. It was so fun because, the kites was easy to fly. At night, we went around the city with the motor pedicab.The pedicab was so unique. It was so fun, because it wasn’t expensive and we could enjoy the view. We went to the toys shop. There were many toys and dolls. We were so happy and we won’t miss it.
It’s my experiences on my holiday, and I feel very happy and I never miss it.
940
BalasHapusCamping
Camping is a good way of spending a holiday away from home. It is cheap, and it is a lot of fun. You are free to go anywhere you please, and it is a great pleasure to be able to sleep under the stars.
Next week is holiday. The students of VIIA plan to go camping in WIDORO. Now they are discussing their plan.
"Where can we get the tents?" Fitri asked
"Everyone should bring his own bedding, a change of clothing and a set of eating utensils. The bedding should be light and warm and give you enough protection against the damp ground," Ayu explained.
"Besides a change of clothing, I believe you also need a sweater of a jacket. It may be cold at night," Anggraini said.
"How about food?" Nurul asked.
"It's fun to cook our own food. Why don’t you bring the cooking utensils, girls? I think you should try to prepare simple dishes in one pan. Then we will only need to carry a few utensils."
"All right" Anggraini said "We'll be responsible for the food. Will you take care of the tent, boys?"
"O.K" the boys said
They all look forward to the holiday
970
BalasHapusDiscovering The Komodo Lizard
Two fisherman tied their boat up, hurried out of the boat and ran down the streets of their hometown.
"We saw a dragon on Komodo Island," they shouted. "We saw a dragon!"
A man heard their shouts. He was an American named Douglas Burden, Burden was a naturalist. A naturalist is a person who tries to learn as much as he can about things that live. He believed what the two men said but there was only one way to find out. He had to go to Komodo Island himself and brought back on of the dragons for people to see.
So Douglas Burden and some friends sailed half way around the world to the tiny Island off the coast of Indonesia. When they reached the island they were afraid that the traps and cages they had with them would not be strong enough to hold the dragons.
There were dragons on the island. They weren’t the same dragons people see in picture, books, and in children stories, but they looked more like dragons than any other animal Burden had ever seen. They were really large lizard-some of them three meters long and as heavy as two men. Their legs were short and thick and on their feet were sharp claws like knives. Although they did not breathe fire like the dragons in story books, the lizards had yellow forked tongues that moved quickly in and out of their mouth.
It was difficult and dangerous to catch the lizards. Sometimes the lizards attacked the men. Sometimes the men had to kill the lizards to save themselves.
Finally, Burden and his friends caught two live Komodos and put them in cages on their ship. Then they sailed back to America.
When the two dragons were put into the Brooklyn Zoo in New York City, people came from all over America to see them. Burden was pleased that so many people had a chance to see two live dragons.
That was more than 45 year ago. Today there are no more live dragons anywhere in the world except on the tiny Island of Komodo. They still live there.
1.010
BalasHapusMy Elementary School Life
Five years ago, I studied at SD Pembangunan, Tangerang. I had many memorable moments with my friends at school. My friends were kind to me and they were smart. I joined some extracurriculer activities at school. I joined marching band, traditional dance, and vocal group. I loved music very much. I also liked arts.
I used to practice traditional dance with my friends every Monday after school. My teacher was fierce and discipline. We had to come on time. She would give punishment if we came late. We always practiced seriously because we would join traditional dance competition the following months. We would show our best in that competition. Then, the day came. We were so nervous at the beginning. I was afraid that I would do mistakes in my dance movements. The aundience were so excited to see us. I could recognize my mother on the middle of the crowd in the room. She tried to motivate me and gave spirit. I could also recognize my teacher standing near to my mother.
She smiled and gave spirit to us. We were back to our teacher after performing. She said that we had performed very well. She said that she would gave a little evaluation in our daily practice. An hour later, the judges announced the winner. With smile and little cry, we came in front the stage to take the prize. We get the second position as the winner of traditional dance. We were so happy. However, my tecaher said that we should practice more and more to have a better performance in the next competition.
I seldom practiced marching band because the schedule often got crushed with vocal group practice. I prefered to join vocal group practice. I loved singing. It was my favorite extracurriculer activity. In this activity, I learned how to sing well. My friends and I often sang in the government ceremony, especially in the independence day. We felt honoured and proud to sing there. In the regular flag ceremony at school, we also sang some national songs. My teacher also taught us to sing some kids song in meddle. I always felt happy to sing. It burnt my spirit up. I was so excited to sing a song. One day, my class teacher challenged us to sing whatever song we knew. If we were brave to sing in front of the classroom, my class teacher would give chocolate. Without doubt, I came to the front and started to sing. The first verse was going well. My friends seemed to enjoy my voice. The second verse was smooth. But, suddenly i got cough in the middle of the third vere and all of my friends laughed in the classroom. My throat was itchy.
My teacher gave me a glass of water to drink and the chocolate. I felt embrassed because I got cought when I was singing. On the other hand, I was so happy to get the chocolate. That story was always re-told by friends everytime we held reunion. That was a funny story they said.
1.030
BalasHapusGoing to The Zoo
Last Sunday my family and I went to the Zoo. We went to the Zoo at 7 in the morning by a car driven by my father. The distance of my house from the Zoo is pretty far. It spends about 3 hours. Therefore we went early in the morning. At 10 a.m. we arrived at the Zoo. At that time the Zoo was very crowded and filled by families who were on vacation.
After arriving, my father bought tickets to the zoo while we all waited in front of the entrance. Then my father took us to enter the zoo. Once inside we started looking for a place to picnic. We were looking for a place around the field that was in the middle of the zoo. Afterwards we got a good spot under a shady tree. My mom immediately held a mat and prepared meals helped by my sister. While my father and I took some stuff in the car. After all was ready, my father took my sister and I went around the zoo.
We went around all animal’s cages in the zoo and saw various animals. There were so animals that can be seen starting from the smallest animals such as monkeys, birds to big animals such as elephant, bear and bull. In the zoo there were also so many rare and protected animals such as the Sumatran tiger, Cendrawasih birds and many more. I also took our picture together with the animals which were in the zoo.
After satisfied going around the zoo, we returned to the picnic area to had rest and lunch. Promptly at 12 o’clock we had lunch together in picnic spot. After lunch we relaxed for a while. My sister and I joked with my father and mother. After that we cleaned up our picnic spot and then went around the zoo once again to take pictures together. After time showed at 14:00 we all went home. That day I was very pleased to be able to spend my time with my family.
1.060
BalasHapusHoliday in Bandung
My friends and I went to Bandung last month. They were Jezi, Kayla, Gisel, Pevita, and Diandra. We rent a jeep car with a very high cost because we didn’t plan it long before the day. It could be called as unexpected plan. But, it’s okay. We still determined to go by that car.
Our first plan was to visit tourism places in Bandung, such as Kawah Putih and Patenggang. However, Kawah Putih was very crowded. So many people visited it. Then we decided to cancel to visit Kawah Putih. Then, we directly went to Situ Patenggang. When we almost arrived there, we could see a very beautiful lake. We were so excited to see it closer. Whtengen we arrived right at our destination, the situation was quite crowded and full of merchants. We immediately came to lake Situ Patenggang. Wow, it was very beautiful. Unfortunately, there were some trashes around the lake. Whether it was lack of management or the visitor who littered was the cause of that condition. I didn’t know. I only hoped that the management officer of this place and all of the visitors could maintain the cleanness of this beauty of nature which has been created by God.
Besides Situ Patenggang, we also visited Tamansari Zoo. It was a very nice and a pleasure to go there. We could see closely many animals. They were very cute. I also saw some wild animals like python snake, tiger, and lion. I took a picture with a baby of a tiger and lion. They seemed tame and calm. It looked like a big cat. There was only me who was brave to take picture with them. All of my friends who came with me were coward.
Since the road to many other tourism places was so crowded, finally we decided to have culinary tours. It started from Kaliki Sand, Kampung gajah, House of Sausage, The Valley, until the Paris Van Java Mall. All of the foods were delicious. The price was also reasonable. I thought that I wanted to go back there to have culinary tours with my family. The atmosphere of Bandung was so romantic. It was really suitable to go with our sweetheart.
The next agenda after having culinary tours was shopping souvenirs. We bought some special foods from Bandung such as brownies, banana roll, Karuhun chips, etc. We also bought some T-Shirts for our family and neighbour. Shopping souvenirs signed that the holiday was over.
Even though Bandung was always crowded in every holiday, we always made it an alternative place to have holiday together. It was not really far from Tangerang. There were also many delicious foods which I would always miss it. There were still many beautiful tourism places which could relieve our stress after hard working everyday. Moreover, it didn’t cost much money like going to Bali. It was a very nice holiday. It was short but meaningful. I was so happy. So were my friends. Well, that was my story about holiday in Bandung.
1.090
BalasHapusGo To The Zoo
Last Holiday, my sister and went to the zoo. She’s a genuine animal lover. At home she spent all her energy playing and strolling our pet dog, and in all honesty, she’s been approaching me to take her for some time.
At first I wasn’t certain about going in light of the fact that I’ve generally been uncomfortable with zoo. I considered them to be similar to detainment facilities for wild creatures that ought to be sans running, not secured up pens.
All things considered, I need to say current zoos are vastly improved than I recollect, the creatures have bunches of space, they appear to be well dealt with and we took in a ton.
The main thing we saw were the gorilla. They look so human, it’s anything but difficult to how we are identified with them. They don’t have tails like chimpanzees and can walk upright a bit.
Next were the elephant. It’s stunning how they can get nourishment with their trunks. I learned you can tell in the event that they are African or Indian by the extent of their ears – African ones have greater ears.
After that it was the lions, nicknamed the ‘king of the jungle’. We didn’t hear any of them thunder, however we did get the opportunity to see them stroll about. The guys have wonderful manes of hair around their necks. Evidently it’s to ensure them in battles. I additionally read that the females do the vast majority of the chasing.
My little girl was a bit frightened of the snakes, I figure quite a few people don’t care for reptiles. I need to concede any creature with a long thin body and no arms or legs is abnormal!
The penguins made we chuckle, they are so charming! It’s unusual to believe they’re a feathered creature that can’t fly. While different winged animals have wings for flying, they have adjusted their flippers for swimming.
Alternate flying creatures I loved taking a gander at were the owl. They have gigantic eyes, delightful quills, and they can turn their necks the distance around. I read their extensive eyes are to help them see during the evening, when they are generally dynamic.
My girl was interested with the giraffe and their long, long necks. She asked me for what reason they have long necks rather than long legs – great inquiry!
With everything taken into account, it was an awesome day. Next time I’ll take her to the aquarium to see the dolphins and sharks.
1.105
BalasHapusNew Year Holiday Story
The last school holiday, I spent the time with my family on vacation to a relative's house in Madiun, approximately 6 hour trip by bus from our home in Malang.
On the way there, we saw many beautiful views such as rice fields, mountains, etc. Having arrived at the uncle's house, we were greeted by our relatives who had not met us for a long time. The next day, we walked around the town of Madiun until the sky got dark. Finally we decided to go home at 6:00 p.m. on that day.
On the next day, I forgot that it was the New Year. Sudenly, one of my cousins came and asked me to celebrate the New Year's Eve together. At night, I went together with him to the center of the city of Madiun which had already been so crowded because a lot of people who also wanted to celebrate the New Year with his family. When the countdown arrived, the sky which was dark at once then became so colorfully decorated by fireworks. We prayed together and watched the fireworks lightening the sky that night.
Suddenly, the holiday passed quickly. The last New Year's holiday experience in the city of Malang was so impressive for me.
1.120
BalasHapusHoliday in Sari Ringgung Beach
Last holiday, I went to Sari Ringgung beach in Pesawaran, Lampung. I went there with my family. We left for the beach from my grandparents home in Tanggamus at 08.00 a.m. We went there by car. We arrived in the beach at 10:00 a.m.
In Sari Ringgung beach, I swam with my brothers and my sisters. After swimming, we play sand together. We made a fort, houses, and hills of sand. After being satisfied playing on the beach, we then took a bath and ate the roasted corn while drinking coconut water. After being fresh anymore, we continued to view seascape on boats.
I really enjoyed the atmosphere in the beach. After having fun for about five hours, finally we returned home. Before reaching home, we rested beforehand and ate meatball on the side of the road. The meatball is so tasty that I ate two bowls of meatballs there. Not long after that, we continued the journey and got home safely at 7 p.m.
It was a tiring day, but we were very happy, because we got a lot of fun together there.
1.135
BalasHapusThe Last School Semester Holiday
The last semester holiday was a moment that I'd been waiting for. Because as long as I sit in ninth grade, I was spending more time to learn than doing some activities associated with my hobby.
My last holiday was classified as a very simple holiday. I was only at home for doing my hobbies such as writing, drawing, and visiting my friends’ house. On the first day until the fifth day I spent time with writing some short stories, chatting with family, and painting some objects at home.
Then in the following days, I visited my friends’ home to study and to do fun things together. Having finished studying, we then cycled around the area to see new things together. After being tired of cycling, we took visit at other friends’ house while fulfilling the thirst. Every time the day got dark, we went back to our homes to spend time with family.
Those days were very enjoyable for me. Although I only spent holiday at home by doing funny things, spending time with family, and visiting my friends’ home while studying, I really enjoyed that short holiday.
1.170
BalasHapusTraveling to Bajul Mati Beach
Last week, I and my family had a vacation to the beach because I and my little brother were having school holiday. This holiday was also a gift because two days before my little brother celebrated his birthday.
The clock was still at 4:56 am, but I and my family had been ready to go to Bajul Mati beach since the distance from our house to the beach is about 3 hours. We went there by car. In the car, there were me, my sister, my father and mother. We were not allowed to bring mobile phones by our father and mother in order to enjoy more the trip and the holiday itself. To spend the time on the way I played "guess the name by the letter" with my brother who is only two years younger than me.
Two hours had passed quickly and we began to enter the hilly area. We began to pay attention the sights seriously. We were fascinated to see paddy fields which looked so beautiful and green. After a while, we finally arrived at Bajul Mati beach. This beach is located in Malang, East Java. While enjoying the sea breeze, we ate together first. We can not stop being amazed at the beauty of this beach. Bajul Mati beach has not been well-known enough, so there were not many visitors there. But the beach was still so clean and brought us comfort.
We could not bear to play at the beach, so after having meal together we directly ran toward the seashore. We ignored mom’s words telling us to put on sunblock first. It felt fresh when the sea water reached our feet. We decided to swim in the estuary because the current was calm unlike those in the ocean. We had been swimming for about 15 minutes, before our father called and sent us to the seashore while our mother just took picture on us with his camera.
Suddenly, it was already at 12 o’clock, mom and dad took us to clean ourselves. After that, we prayed Zuhur together. The event was followed by enjoying the warm meatballs in a stall on the beach, which was very delicious. Eating warm meatball while seeing the beauty of the beach was so much fun.
On the way home, I and my little brother fell asleep. When we woke up, we were already at home. This holiday was really fun. I can not wait to go to the sea with my father, my mother and my younger brother in the upcoming holiday. I went back to sleep until the morning because we were still exhausted.
1.205
BalasHapusThe First Day of Holiday at Grandparents’ Home in the Village
I was so happy because last semester, I got good scores. My pleasure increased because during a week, I spent the holiday at grandparents’ home in Wlingi.
I arrived at their home Sunday morning at around 10.00. My grandmother is the best; she had finished preparing my favorite food when I just arrived at her home. Noticing my favorite food which was already on the table, of course I was immediately fascinated. Yes, my grandmother usually cooks my favorite food (chicken rendang) when I take a visit to her home, there is a large family reunion and lebaran. Perhaps, my grandmother cooked the chicken rendang for se felt so pleased knowing my plan to spend the holiday here, because we had not seen nearly 8 months at that time.
Having finished eating, I told him my experiences at school. They were very happy to know that my semester report’s scores were good. Next, I decided to move towards my favorite place in the grandmother's house which was in the porch. In front of grandma's house there are a wide football field and a tall banyan tree. Around this field, there are still so many paddy fields, which looked so green at that time. It was in contrast to the area in which I live where its field is getting narrower from year to year because it is closed to build housing.
The beautiful scenery accompanied by the breezes that blow caused me sleepy. I didn’t know since what time I had fallen asleep in the porch until Ashar praying time was coming.
After praying Ashar, I went to my family's rice field together with my grandparents which is located about 400 meters from the house. I was so amazed to see the rice terraces getting yellow which was so beautiful. Grandpa said that it was likely that our paddy could be harvested the day after”. He promised that he would take me to see the harvesting of paddy. Of course I approved the promise, and I couldn’t bear for two days after that day. I had already imagined how fun this activity would be. Even I had estimated how many sacks of rice we would get after harvesting.
Days seemed to run very fast there. I didn’t feel that it had already been night. We just stayed at home because of the heavy rain outside. The ambiance was so warm when my grandmother prepared us STMJ (Susu = Milk, Telur= Egg, Madu= Honey, Jahe= Ginger) which is my and my grandfather’s favorite beverage.
We ended the funny day with drowsiness coming suddenly and then sleep.
My Old Friend, Risky
BalasHapusWhen I was in elementary school, I had a best friend from Malaysia. His name was Risky. He was handsome, clever, and very smart. All of my friends and my teachers very loved him. Although all of people loved him, he didn’t become arrogant. He was always kind to all of people. He also gave a help when people had an obstacle. He was a very good boy.
Risky and I had a good friendship. I was really glad having friend like him. We came from a different family background. Although he came from a rich family. But he also still wanted me to be his friend. He always helped me when I got an obstacle. For example when I was sad because I got a bad score of English subject, he motivated me to survive and also teach me about the English subject that I had not mastered. We always went out together in the weekend. We usually went to a swimming pool and food court. He really like Indonesian tradisional food like sate and gado-gado. He also always visited my house. Because he really like sate and gado-gado. I asked my mother to cooked that. We ate those food together, we had fun together with my family.
One day I was invited by Risky’s family to get a holliday. I was surprised because his family wanted me to visit his hometown in sabah, Malaysia. This was my first experience to go to Malaysia. After I got an permission from my parents to go there. I and Risky’s family went to Malaysia by plane. At the plane I and Risky saw the view from the plane windows. Risky and I was very happy because the view was very beautiful.
When Risky, his family and I arrived at Malaysia we got a special response from Risky’s family in sabah. I stayed in his uncle’s home. The atmosphere in sabah wasn’t different from Indonesia, but the taste of tradisional food was very different. I tasted laksa, nasi lemak, and roti canai. Those was very delicious. The next day I was invited to go to twin tower. Over there We toke some photos with the beautiful view of twin tower. After that we went to I city. There were so many play lands over there. We almost visited all of the play lands.
The next thing that made me more surprised was they invited me to watch final football match between Indonesian nasional football team against Malaysia nasional football team in bukit jalil stadium. I was so happy because in the stadium I met many people from Indonesia who watched that match. Although the final result Indonesian nasional team was lose, I still happy because I had not imagine if I was not had a friendship with Risky probably i could not go to Malaysia and had a great traveling . I never forgot to give thankful to Risky’s family because of their invitation I had the greatest holiday in my life. I also was grateful had a very kind friend like Risky
BalasHapusa Page from a Girl’s Diary
BalasHapusIt was takbiran night. It was also my birthday, and nothing happened. Or I had thought nothing would happen, but I was wrong.
That night, I was watching television with my family when I heard someone lit fireworks in my front yard. I peeped trough my window glass but could see nothing. It was very dark outside. Then I thought it had to be my cousins who lit the fireworks. Then I plopped down on my sofa again and tried to concentrate on the television since my mind raced with disappointment that no one gave something special on my birthday. I shrugged, it was almost the end of the day and I became pessimist. Five minutes later my mobile beeped. It was a text from my friend asking me to come out. Wondering what was going on, I grabbed my jacket and hurried to the front door. I was surprised to see her bring a bag full of firework and fire drills. Next I was surprised to see my other friend come out from the darkness. She brought a beautiful birthday cake on her hands. Oh my God! I shrieked. Then they gave the cake to me who was too stunned to say anything. I realized I was blushing furiously because my whole family was watching. Not to mention my neighbors too!
A plain day, or I thought it was before, turned out to be one of the greatest moment in my life. I didn’t even know how to describe what I felt. Happy was the simplest word.
Pratama Lysa Hapsari
When I was in the second grade in junior high school, I got an holiday. My family and I went to Medan.We took aeroplane. Before we went to Medan, we prepared all of our belongings and we didn’t forget to pray.When we arrived in airport, we were very happy. After that we waited for about 30 minutes. When we went into the aeroplane, I got the seat near the window, so I can look around the sky.Inside the plane, I could see many islands, rivers, and hills.It was so beautiful but I couldn’t take the pictures.
BalasHapusFor about 2 hours, we arrived in Polonia the airport of Medan. After that, we went to my grandma’s house.It located in Tebing Tinggi. From airport, we took a car and it took 3 hours. When we arrived in my grandma’s house, we took a rest and then we ate mie ayam. Mie ayam in Tebing Tinggi is different with mie ayam in Jakarta. I think it is more delicious than mie ayam in Jakarta, because it has the special recipies that secret.
At night, we ate many durians. They are nice and sweet. I ate too much durians, so Ihad stomachache. My family laughed at me. In the morning, we went to the mountain. We could see the good view. We planned to go to Lake Toba and then in the afternoon, we went by car. When we arrived, we took many pictures. The view was so beautiful.After that, we went to small river, and we played there. It was so fun and we laughed each other.After that we played with children there and we saw the bufallos was took a bath.And then we went up to the mountain, we saw many beautiful birds and water spiders. We could sing at the mountain and joked each other
My family and I went to my grandmother’s house in Yogyakarta last month. It was my first trip to this city. We went there two days after my sister’s gradution ceremony in Semarang. We arrived at Yogyakarta at night. We spent a week staying in my grandmother’s house which is 5 minutes away by foot to Malioboro street.
BalasHapusIn the first morning, we were still too tired after a long trip from Semarang to Yogyakarta. So we decided to stay at home to recharge our energy. I walk around the neighborhood with my sister just to experience how it is like to be in Yogyakarta. There were too many house, I think, which made the space between a house and the other was so small, even the road was also small that only bicycle and motorcycle can go through.
On the second day, all of us went to Malioboro street. We saw so many merchant with various of product which they claim to be a traditional product of Yogyakarta. I bought some wooden figurine and T-shirt with the word “Yogyakarta” printed on it, while my sister bought some leather handbag. My mom and dad were busy choosing some merchandise to be brought home when we go back.
BalasHapusOn the third day, we went to Taman Sari and Keraton Ngayogyakarta Hadiningrat to see some historical building in Yogyakarta. We took a lot of picture there. We also took some picture of the building so we can check it again at home. We found some place providing Yogya traditional food around the building and we jumped in right away.
We spent the rest of our week in Yogyakarta by visiting some Shopping Malls such as Jogja City Mall, Malioboro Mall, Hartono Mall and Ambarrukmo Plaza. We realized that Yogyakarta turned out to be very warm during the day, that was the reason why we decided to spend more time in air conditioned building like this.
When I was in Junior High School, my father once took me to go fishing with him at the river on Sunday morning. The river lies across our oil palm plantation. We had breakfast first at home and then left early in the morning by motorcycle.
BalasHapusWhen we arrived in our plantation, my father parked the motorcycle under the hut. He asked me to collect some dry wood and dry grass or leaves. When I already collected enough wood and dry leaves, my father set a fire in the center of the fireplace. He said that the smoke from the fire would scare some dangerous animal like bear and boar to come closer to the hut and so it would make us safer.
After cleaning some wild grass around the hut, my father gave me a hoe and asked me to dig some soil to find worms. When I already had enough worm, I brought it to my father and we went straight to the river. We put the worm on the fishing hook as a bait to catch the fish. As a beginner fisher, I cannot apply the worm on the fishing hook well, and it look like it was about to fall of the hook, but my father said that it was okay. I threw the fishing hook into the river and wait for the fish to eat the bait, but nothing happened after a while. When I was about to get bored I saw a big prawn was slowly walking in the water. I placed the fishing hook slowly into the face of the prawn and move it up and down so the worm seemed alive. I never expected it to happen but suddenly the prawn move its hand and grabbed the worm on my fishing hook. I lift it very slowly and the prawn was still there hanging tight on the worm until I placed it on the ground and I caught it right away with my hands. My father was so surprise to see it. Before we went home, we cooked it at the hut and enjoyed it together.
BalasHapusAfter a year working in Australia, I finally managed to come back to my hometown last month. It is in Cimahi, a city located in the west side of Bandung. I spent a week staying here. During this time at home, I learned that my best friend, Richie, had become a successful medic in the government’s hospital in my hometown. So I called him and we decided to have a “Bro Time” at the weekend.
BalasHapusRichie picked me up at 4 p.m, and he brought me straight to a new waterpark in town which he claimed to be the biggest waterpark in Cimahi. We parked our car in the parking area and walked straight to the entrance gate. There is a ticket counter at the gate and we have to pay Rp.80.000 to get into the waterpark. Richie paid for our ticket, he said it was a treat for me of his first salary as a medic in the hospital. I thanked him.
We handed over the ticket to the gate keeper and he allowed us to enter. After that went to a counter where we took the key for our locker. In this counter, we need to give them something as the assurance if we want to use the locker, so we gave them our car’s key. They said that we will get the car’s key back when we return the locker key. After that we went to the locker room, where we changed our clothes and get ready to swim. Before we enter the pool, we decided to rent a dual swimming float, the price was Rp.20.000 and I decided to pay it. We brought it to the pool and sat on it. After that we also swim and took some picture together. After playing in the water for about an hour, we were so hungry and we decided to go to the foodcourt. We order two plates of fried noodle and two cup of ice tea. I paid the food as a treat for Richie. After finishing our food and drinks, we went to the locker room to change our clothes and went back home at 6 p.m.
BalasHapusMy first overseas trip was when I went to Thailand with my father. At that moment I was still in Junior High School level and it was a school day off. My father took this trip because he needed a data for his research about the legendary bird “Garuda”, which turned out to be a legend too in Thailand. We spent only 1 day in Thailand, but I already experience a lot of new things.
BalasHapusWhen we first landed at the Suvarnabhumi Airport in Bangkok, we got a taxi and asked the driver to take us to the nearest hotel. He drove us to Windsor Suites Hotel located on Sukhumvit Road. We went straight to the receptionist and booked a room for tonight and tomorrow. The receptionist gave us a card that we can use as a key to unlock our room. We went to our room and took a quick shower, change our clothes and then went down to the lobby again.
From the lobby, we went out to the street. My father order a ride to a local driver. It looked like a becak motor but a lot bigger and the people called it “tuk-tuk”. My father asked the driver to take us to Chatuchak Market and find us a restaurant that served Halal food for Moslem. Then we arrived at a small restaurant which turned out to be owned by Indonesian. The owner was very nice, he gave us a free meal when we were about to left his restaurant. He said that it was for our breakfast, just in case we couldn’t find any Halal food at the hotel. My father thanked him and ask to exchange their phone number. Before we went back to the hotel, my father took me around the Chatuchak Market. I saw so many toys that I have never seen before in Indonesia. My father bought me one of those toys, it was rubber chicken. It was so funny, because when we squeeze it, it will make sound just like rooster. After that we went back to the hotel and go to bed.
BalasHapusIn the morning, we enjoy free breakfast at the hotel. We had a lot of Halal food to choose. I took a couple glass of free milk for myself. After that my father order an Uber and ask the driver to take us to three archaeological sites in Thailand which were Ayutthaya Historical Park, Ban Non Wat village, and the temple of Prasat Ta Muen Thom. When we arrived on each destination, my father started collecting the data. While my father was working, I walked around the historical site and took a lot of picture of myself. We finished the job at 5 p.m, and we still have enough time to head back to the hotel, took a quick shower and drove right away to the airport. We went back to Indonesia that night at 9 p.m. My father and I were exhausted but I was so happy.
True Friends
BalasHapusOnce upon a time, there were two close friends who were walking through the forest together. They knew that anything dangerous can happen any time in the forest. So they promised each other that they would always be together in any case of danger.
Suddenly, they saw a large bear getting closer toward them. One of them climbed a nearby tree at once. But unfortunately the other one did not know how to climb up the tree. So being led by his common sense, he lay down on the ground breathless and pretended to be a dead man.
The bear came near the one who was lying on the ground. It smelt in his ears, and slowly left the place because the bears do not want to touch the dead creatures. After that, the friend on the tree came down and asked his friend that was on the ground, “Friend, what did the bear whisper into your ears?” The other friend replied, “Just now the bear advised me not to believe a false friend”.
Moral of the Story – A true friend in need is a friend indeed.
Teman Sejati
Pada suatu hari di masa lau, ada dua orang berteman dekat yang berjalan melewati hutan bersama-sama. Mereka tahu bahwa di hutan bisa saja terjadi sesuatu yang berbahaya setiap saat. Oleh karena itu, dari awal mereka saling berjanji bahwa mereka akan selalu bersama-sama meski dalam keadaan bahaya sekalipun.
Tiba-tiba, mereka melihat ada beruang besar yang semakin mendekat ke arah mereka. Kemudian seketika salah satu dari mereka memanjat pohon terdekat. Tetapi sayangnya teman yang satu lagi tidak tahu bagaimana caranya memanjat pohon. Jadi dia hanya terdorong oleh akal sehatnya, kemudian ia berbaring di tanah, menahan napasnya, dan berpura-pura menjadi orang yang sudah mati.
Kemudian beruang itu datang dan mendekati orang yang sedang berbaring di tanah tersebut. Beruang itu pun mencium-cium telinganya, dan perlahan-lahan meninggalkan tempat tersebut karena beruang tidak mau menyentuh makhluk yang sudah mati. Setelah itu, temannya yang di pohon turun ke bawah dan bertanya kepada temannya yang berbaring di tanah itu, “Teman, apa yang beruang bisikkan ke telingamu?”, si temannya itu menjawab, “Tadi beruang itu mengatakan kepada saya untuk tidak percaya terhadap teman palsu”.
Pesan Moral dari cerita: Seorang teman sejati yang kita butuhkan adalah teman yang sebenarnya. One day, a cat and a fox were having a conversation. The fox, who was a conceited creature, boasted how clever she was. “Why, I know at least a hundred tricks to get away from our mutual enemies, the dogs,” she said.
“I know only one trick to get away from dogs,” said the cat. “You should teach me some of yours!”.
“Well, maybe someday, when I have the time, I may teach you a few of the simpler ones”, replied the fox airily.
Just then they heard the barking of a pack of dogs in the distance. The barking grew louder and louder – the dogs were coming in their direction! At once the cat ran to the nearest tree and climbed into its branches, well out of reach of any dog. “This is the trick I told you about, the only one I know”, said the cat.
40
Two fisherman tied their boat up, hurried out of the boat and ran down the streets of their hometown.
BalasHapus"We saw a dragon on Komodo Island," they shouted. "We saw a dragon!"
A man heard their shouts. He was an American named Douglas Burden, Burden was a naturalist. A naturalist is a person who tries to learn as much as he can about things that live. He believed what the two men said but there was only one way to find out. He had to go to Komodo Island himself and brought back on of the dragons for people to see.
So Douglas Burden and some friends sailed half way around the world to the tiny Island off the coast of Indonesia. When they reached the island they were afraid that the traps and cages they had with them would not be strong enough to hold the dragons.
There were dragons on the island. They weren’t the same dragons people see in picture, books, and in children stories, but they looked more like dragons than any other animal Burden had ever seen. They were really large lizard-some of them three meters long and as heavy as two men. Their legs were short and thick and on their feet were sharp claws like knives. Although they did not breathe fire like the dragons in story books, the lizards had yellow forked tongues that moved quickly in and out of their mouth.
It was difficult and dangerous to catch the lizards. Sometimes the lizards attacked the men. Sometimes the men had to kill the lizards to save themselves.
Camping is a good way of spending a holiday away from home. It is cheap, and it is a lot of fun. You are free to go anywhere you please, and it is a great pleasure to be able to sleep under the stars.
BalasHapusNext week is holiday. The students of VIIA plan to go camping in WIDORO. Now they are discussing their plan.
"Where can we get the tents?" Fitri asked
"Everyone should bring his own bedding, a change of clothing and a set of eating utensils. The bedding should be light and warm and give you enough protection against the damp ground," Ayu explained.
"Besides a change of clothing, I believe you also need a sweater of a jacket. It may be cold at night," Anggraini said.
"How about food?" Nurul asked.
"It's fun to cook our own food. Why don’t you bring the cooking utensils, girls? I think you should try to prepare simple dishes in one pan. Then we will only need to carry a few utensils."
"All right" Anggraini said "We'll be responsible for the food. Will you take care of the tent, boys?"
"O.K" the boys said
They all look forward to the holiday
“Which one of your hundred tricks are you going to use?”.
BalasHapusThe fox sat silently under the tree, wondering which trick she should use. Before she could make up her mind, the dogs arrived. They fell upon the fox and tore her to pieces.
Moral: A single plan that works is better than a hundred doubtful plans.
Rubah dan Seekor Kucing
Suatu hari, kucing dan rubah sedang mengobrol dengan asiknya. Rubah adalah makhluk yang sombong, membual tentang betapa pintarnya dia. “Kenapa, setidaknya aku tahu seratus trik untuk menjauhi musuh kita bersama, anjing”, katanya.
“Saya hanya tahu satu trik untuk menjauh dari anjing”, kata si kucing. “Kamu harus mengajariku beberapa trik mu!”.
“Baiklah, mungkin suatu hari nanti, ketika aku punya waktu, aku bisa mengajarimu beberapa trik yang sederhana”, jawab si rubah dengan santai.
Sesaat kemudian, mereka mendengar gonggongan sekawanan anjing dari kejauhan, gonggongan tersebut semakin keras, anjing pun datang menuju ke arah mereka! Seketika si kucing berlari ke pohon yang paling dekat dan kemudian naik ke cabang-cabangnya, dan di luar jangkauan anjing. “Ini adalah trik yang aku katakan tadi, satu-satunya yang aku tahu”, kata si kucing. “Mana salah satu dari seratus trikmu yang akan kamu gunakan?”.
Rubah pun duduk diam di bawah pohon, membayangkan trik apa yang harus dia lakukan. Sebelum dia bisa mengambil keputusan, kemudian anjing tiba dan menyergap rubah serta mencabik-cabiknya.
Pesan Moral: Satu rencana yang dilakukan akan lebih baik daripada seratus rencana yang masih diragukan.
Contoh Narrative Text Fable Singkat dan Terjemahannya – The Fox and The Grapes
contoh narrative text
victorhugo.deviantart.com
Berikut ini merupakan contoh narrative text singkat dan masih menceritakan tentang binatang (fable). Contoh teks narrative ini berjudul The Fox and The Grapes yang artinya Rumah dan Anggur.
The Fox and The Grapes
One afternoon there was a fox that was walking through the forest and spotted a bunch of grapes hanging from over a lofty branch. “Just the thing to quench my thirst,” quoted the fox. Taking a few steps backward, the fox jumped but unfortunately he missed the hanging grapes. Again the fox took a few paces backward, ran, and tried to reach them but he still failed.
Finally, giving up, the fox turned up his nose and said, “They’re probably sour anyway,” and proceeded to walk away.
Moral Value: it’s easy to despise what you cannot have.
Rubah dan Anggur
Suatu sore hari, ada seekor rubah yang sedang berjalan melewati hutan dan melihat sekelompok anggur tergantung di cabang yang tinggi. “Hanya ini yang bisa memuaskan dahaga saya”, kata si rubah. Kemudian mundur beberapa langkah, rubah tersebut melompat tapi sayangnya dia gagal mendapatkan buah anggur yang menggantung tersebut.
80
Discovering The Komodo Lizard
BalasHapusTwo fisherman tied their boat up, hurried out of the boat and ran down the streets of their hometown.
"We saw a dragon on Komodo Island," they shouted. "We saw a dragon!"
A man heard their shouts. He was an American named Douglas Burden, Burden was a naturalist. A naturalist is a person who tries to learn as much as he can about things that live. He believed what the two men said but there was only one way to find out. He had to go to Komodo Island himself and brought back on of the dragons for people to see.
So Douglas Burden and some friends sailed half way around the world to the tiny Island off the coast of Indonesia. When they reached the island they were afraid that the traps and cages they had with them would not be strong enough to hold the dragons.
There were dragons on the island. They weren’t the same dragons people see in picture, books, and in children stories, but they looked more like dragons than any other animal Burden had ever seen. They were really large lizard-some of them three meters long and as heavy as two men. Their legs were short and thick and on their feet were sharp claws like knives. Although they did not breathe fire like the dragons in story books, the lizards had yellow forked tongues that moved quickly in and out of their mouth.
It was difficult and dangerous to catch the lizards. Sometimes the lizards attacked the men. Sometimes the men had to kill the lizards to save themselves.
Finally, Burden and his friends caught two live Komodos and put them in cages on their ship. Then they sailed back to America.
When the two dragons were put into the Brooklyn Zoo in New York City, people came from all over America to see them. Burden was pleased that so many people had a chance to see two live dragons.
That was more than 45 year ago. Today there are no more live dragons anywhere in the world except on the tiny Island of Komodo. They still live there.
Sekali lagi rubah mundur beberapa langkah, berlari, dan mencoba untuk menjangkaunya tapi dia masih gagal.
BalasHapusAkhirnya, menyerah, rubah menunjuk hidungnya dan berkata, “Mereka mungkin asam”, dan kemudian pergi.
Nilai Moral: Mudahnya membenci apa yang tidak bisa kamu miliki.
Contoh Teks Narrative Fable dan Terjemahannya – The Ant and the Dove
contoh narrative text
mftd.org
Selanjutnya contoh teks narrative bahasa Inggris masih tetang binatang atau fable. Contoh narrative text ini berjudul The Ant and the Dove yang artinya semut dan merpati.
The Ant and the Dove
One hot day, an ant was seeking for some water. After walking around for a moment, she came to a spring. To reach the spring, she had to climb up a blade of grass. While making her way up, she slipped and fell unintentionally into the water.
She could have sunk if a dove up a nearby tree had not seen her. Seeing that the ant was in trouble, the dove quickly put off a leaf from a tree and dropped it immediately into the water near the struggling ant. Then the ant moved towards the leaf and climbed up there. Soon it carried her safely to dry ground.
Not long after at that, there was a hunter nearby who was throwing out his net towards the dove, hoping to trap it in this way.
Guessing what he should do, the ant quickly bit him on the heel. Feeling the pain, the hunter dropped his net and the dove flew away quickly from this net.
The morality: One good turn deserves another.
Semut dan Merpati
Suatu hari yang panas, seekor semut sedang mencari air. Setelah beberapa saat berkeliling, dia sampai ke sebuah mata air. Untuk mencapai mata air itu, dia harus memanjat rumput terlebih dahulu. Saat dia memanjat ke atas, dia terpeleset dan secara tidak sengaja jatuh ke dalam air.
Dia mungkin bisa saja tenggelam jika burung merpati yang sedang di atas pohon di dekatnya itu tidak melihatnya. Karena melihat si semut sedang dalam kesulitan, burung merpati pun cepat memetik daun dari pohon dan langsung menjatuhkannya ke dalam air dekat si semut yang mencoba menyelamatkan diri itu. Kemudian si semut pun bergerak menuju daun dan kemudian naik ke atasnya. Daun itu membawanya ke darat dengan selamat.
Tidak lama kemudian, ada seorang pemburu yang membuang jaring ke arah burung merpati, berharap dengan cara ini bisa menjebak si burung merpati.
Berpikir sejenak tentang apa yang harus dia lakukan, kemudian semut cepat menggigit tumit orang tersebut. Karena merasa sakit, si pemburu akhirnya menjatuhkan jaringnya dan kemudian burung merpati terbang keluar dari jaring tersebut dengan cepat.
Pesan Moral: Satu perbuatan baik layak mendapat kebaikan yang lain.
120
A long time ago, there were two animals, Sura and Baya. Sura was the name of a shark and Baya was a crocodile. They lived in a sea.
BalasHapusOnce Sura and Baya were looking for some food. Suddenly, Baya saw a goat “Yummy, this is my lunch,” said Baya. “No way! This is my lunch. You are greedy” said Sura. Then they fought for the goat. After several hours, they were very tired.
Feeling tired of fighting, they lived in the different places. Sura lived in the water and Baya lived in the land. The border was the beach, so they would never fight again.
One day, Sura went to the land and looked for some food in the river. He was very hungry and there was not much food in the sea. Baya was very angry when he knew that Sura broke the promise. They fought again.
They both hit each other. Sura bit Baya’s tail. Baya did the same thing to Sura. He bit very hard until Sura finally gave up and went back to the sea. Baya was happy. Once upon a time, there was a man who was living in north Sumatra. He lived in a simple hut in a farming field. The did some gardening and fishing for his daily life.
One day, while the man was do fishing, he caught a big golden fish in his trap. It was the biggest catch which he ever had in his life. Surprisingly, this fish turned into a beautiful princess. He felt in love with her and proposed her to be his wife. She said; “Yes, but you have to promise not to tell anyone about the secret that I was once a fish, otherwise there will be a huge disaster”. The man made the deal and they got married, lived happily and had a daughter.
Few years later, this daughter would help bringing lunch to her father out in the fields. One day, his daughter was so hungry and she ate his father’s lunch. Unfortunately, he found out and got furious, and shouted; “You damned daughter of a fish”. The daughter ran home and asked her mother. The mother started crying, felt sad that her husband had broken his promise.
Then she told her daughter to run up the hills because a huge disaster was about to come. When her daughter left, she prayed. Soon there was a big earthquake followed by non-stop pouring rain. The whole area got flooded and became Toba Lake. She turned into a fish again and the man became the island of Samosir.
A long time ago, in a small village near the beach in West Sumatra, a woman and her son lived. They were Malin Kundang and her mother. Her mother was a single parent because Malin Kundang’s father had passed away when he was a baby. Malin Kundang had to live hard with his mother.
Malin Kundang was a healthy, dilligent, and strong boy. He usually went to sea to catch fish. After getting fish he would bring it to his mother, or sold the caught fish in the town.
One day, when Malin Kundang was sailing, he saw a merchant’s ship which was being raided by a small band of pirates. He helped the merchant. With his brave and power, Malin Kundang defeated the pirates. The merchant was so happy and thanked to him. In return the merchant asked Malin Kundang to sail with him. To get a better life, Malin Kundang agreed. He left his mother alone.
160
Five years ago, I studied at SD Pembangunan, Tangerang. I had many memorable moments with my friends at school. My friends were kind to me and they were smart. I joined some extracurriculer activities at school. I joined marching band, traditional dance, and vocal group. I loved music very much. I also liked arts.
BalasHapusI used to practice traditional dance with my friends every Monday after school. My teacher was fierce and discipline. We had to come on time. She would give punishment if we came late. We always practiced seriously because we would join traditional dance competition the following months. We would show our best in that competition. Then, the day came. We were so nervous at the beginning. I was afraid that I would do mistakes in my dance movements. The aundience were so excited to see us. I could recognize my mother on the middle of the crowd in the room. She tried to motivate me and gave spirit. I could also recognize my teacher standing near to my mother.
She smiled and gave spirit to us. We were back to our teacher after performing. She said that we had performed very well. She said that she would gave a little evaluation in our daily practice. An hour later, the judges announced the winner. With smile and little cry, we came in front the stage to take the prize. We get the second position as the winner of traditional dance. We were so happy. However, my tecaher said that we should practice more and more to have a better performance in the next competition.
I seldom practiced marching band because the schedule often got crushed with vocal group practice. I prefered to join vocal group practice. I loved singing. It was my favorite extracurriculer activity. In this activity, I learned how to sing well. My friends and I often sang in the government ceremony, especially in the independence day. We felt honoured and proud to sing there. In the regular flag ceremony at school, we also sang some national songs. My teacher also taught us to sing some kids song in meddle. I always felt happy to sing. It burnt my spirit up. I was so excited to sing a song. One day, my class teacher challenged us to sing whatever song we knew. If we were brave to sing in front of the classroom, my class teacher would give chocolate. Without doubt, I came to the front and started to sing. The first verse was going well. My friends seemed to enjoy my voice. The second verse was smooth. But, suddenly i got cough in the middle of the third vere and all of my friends laughed in the classroom. My throat was itchy.
My teacher gave me a glass of water to drink and the chocolate. I felt embrassed because I got cought when I was singing. On the other hand, I was so happy to get the chocolate. That story was always re-told by friends everytime we held reunion. That was a funny story they said.
Last Sunday my family and I went to the Zoo. We went to the Zoo at 7 in the morning by a car driven by my father. The distance of my house from the Zoo is pretty far. It spends about 3 hours. Therefore we went early in the morning. At 10 a.m. we arrived at the Zoo. At that time the Zoo was very crowded and filled by families who were on vacation.
BalasHapusAfter arriving, my father bought tickets to the zoo while we all waited in front of the entrance. Then my father took us to enter the zoo. Once inside we started looking for a place to picnic. We were looking for a place around the field that was in the middle of the zoo. Afterwards we got a good spot under a shady tree. My mom immediately held a mat and prepared meals helped by my sister. While my father and I took some stuff in the car. After all was ready, my father took my sister and I went around the zoo.
We went around all animal’s cages in the zoo and saw various animals. There were so animals that can be seen starting from the smallest animals such as monkeys, birds to big animals such as elephant, bear and bull. In the zoo there were also so many rare and protected animals such as the Sumatran tiger, Cendrawasih birds and many more. I also took our picture together with the animals which were in the zoo
After satisfied going around the zoo, we returned to the picnic area to had rest and lunch. Promptly at 12 o’clock we had lunch together in picnic spot. After lunch we relaxed for a while. My sister and I joked with my father and mother. After that we cleaned up our picnic spot and then went around the zoo once again to take pictures together. After time showed at 14:00 we all went home. That day I was very pleased to be able to spend my time with my family.
BalasHapusHoliday in Bandung
My friends and I went to Bandung last month. They were Jezi, Kayla, Gisel, Pevita, and Diandra. We rent a jeep car with a very high cost because we didn’t plan it long before the day. It could be called as unexpected plan. But, it’s okay. We still determined to go by that car.
Our first plan was to visit tourism places in Bandung, such as Kawah Putih and Patenggang. However, Kawah Putih was very crowded. So many people visited it. Then we decided to cancel to visit Kawah Putih. Then, we directly went to Situ Patenggang. When we almost arrived there, we could see a very beautiful lake. We were so excited to see it closer. Whtengen we arrived right at our destination, the situation was quite crowded and full of merchants. We immediately came to lake Situ Patenggang. Wow, it was very beautiful. Unfortunately, there were some trashes around the lake. Whether it was lack of management or the visitor who littered was the cause of that condition. I didn’t know. I only hoped that the management officer of this place and all of the visitors could maintain the cleanness of this beauty of nature which has been created by God.
Besides Situ Patenggang, we also visited Tamansari Zoo. It was a very nice and a pleasure to go there. We could see closely many animals. They were very cute. I also saw some wild animals like python snake, tiger, and lion. I took a picture with a baby of a tiger and lion. They seemed tame and calm. It looked like a big cat. There was only me who was brave to take picture with them. All of my friends who came with me were coward.
BalasHapusSince the road to many other tourism places was so crowded, finally we decided to have culinary tours. It started from Kaliki Sand, Kampung gajah, House of Sausage, The Valley, until the Paris Van Java Mall. All of the foods were delicious. The price was also reasonable. I thought that I wanted to go back there to have culinary tours with my family. The atmosphere of Bandung was so romantic. It was really suitable to go with our sweetheart.
The next agenda after having culinary tours was shopping souvenirs. We bought some special foods from Bandung such as brownies, banana roll, Karuhun chips, etc. We also bought some T-Shirts for our family and neighbour. Shopping souvenirs signed that the holiday was over.
Even though Bandung was always crowded in every holiday, we always made it an alternative place to have holiday together. It was not really far from Tangerang. There were also many delicious foods which I would always miss it. There were still many beautiful tourism places which could relieve our stress after hard working everyday. Moreover, it didn’t cost much money like going to Bali. It was a very nice holiday. It was short but meaningful. I was so happy. So were my friends. Well, that was my story about holiday in Bandung.
Many years later, Malin Kundang became wealthy. He had a huge ship and was helped by many ship crews loading trading goods. Perfectly he had a beautiful wife too. When he was sailing his trading journey, his ship landed on a beach near a small village. The villagers recognized him. The news ran fast in the town; “Malin Kundang has become rich and now he is here”.
BalasHapusAn old woman ran to the beach to meet the new rich merchant. She was Malin Kundang’s mother. She wanted to hug him, released her sadness of being lonely after so long time. Unfortunately, when the mother came, Malin Kundang who was in front of his well-dressed wife and his ship crews denied meeting that old lonely woman. For three times her mother begged Malin Kundang and for three times he yelled at her. At last Malin Kundang said to her “Enough, old woman! I have never had a mother like you, a dirty and ugly woman!” After that he ordered his crews to set sail. He would leave the old mother again, but in that time, she was full of both sadness and angriness.
Finally, enraged, she cursed Malin Kundang that he would turn into a stone if he didn’t apologize. Malin Kundang just laughed and really set sail.
In the quiet sea, suddenly a thunderstorm came. His huge ship was wrecked and it was too late for Malin Kundang to apologize. He was thrown by the wave out of his ship. He fell on a small island. It was really too late for him to avoid his curse. Suddenly, he turned into a stone.
One day, there was a queen sitting near a very beautiful window while tailoring and seeing the snow. Accidentally, her finger was pierced by a sewing needle so that three drops of blood dripped out. The drops of blood fell down on the snow. The red color of the blood which was stuck in the white of the snow looked very pretty. Suddenly the queen thought “If only i had a child whose skin were as white as snow and whose lips were as red as blood”.
As the time went by, finally a queen gave birth of a very pretty princess whose skin was as white as snow and whose lips were as red as blood. The queen grew up as a very pretty and kind-hearted girl. She was called Snow White. However, when Snow White was about teenager, the queen died because of an illness. After the queen’s death, the king married again. This new qu
200
Last Holiday, my sister and went to the zoo. She’s a genuine animal lover. At home she spent all her energy playing and strolling our pet dog, and in all honesty, she’s been approaching me to take her for some time.
BalasHapusAt first I wasn’t certain about going in light of the fact that I’ve generally been uncomfortable with zoo. I considered them to be similar to detainment facilities for wild creatures that ought to be sans running, not secured up pens.
All things considered, I need to say current zoos are vastly improved than I recollect, the creatures have bunches of space, they appear to be well dealt with and we took in a ton.
The main thing we saw were the gorilla. They look so human, it’s anything but difficult to how we are identified with them. They don’t have tails like chimpanzees and can walk upright a bit.
Next were the elephant. It’s stunning how they can get nourishment with their trunks. I learned you can tell in the event that they are African or Indian by the extent of their ears – African ones have greater ears.
After that it was the lions, nicknamed the ‘king of the jungle’. We didn’t hear any of them thunder, however we did get the opportunity to see them stroll about. The guys have wonderful manes of hair around their necks. Evidently it’s to ensure them in battles. I additionally read that the females do the vast majority of the chasing.
My little girl was a bit frightened of the snakes, I figure quite a few people don’t care for reptiles. I need to concede any creature with a long thin body and no arms or legs is abnormal!
The penguins made we chuckle, they are so charming! It’s unusual to believe they’re a feathered creature that can’t fly. While different winged animals have wings for flying, they have adjusted their flippers for swimming.
Alternate flying creatures I loved taking a gander at were the owl. They have gigantic eyes, delightful quills, and they can turn their necks the distance around. I read their extensive eyes are to help them see during the evening, when they are generally dynamic.
My girl was interested with the giraffe and their long, long necks. She asked me for what reason they have long necks rather than long legs – great inquiry!
With everything taken into account, it was an awesome day. Next time I’ll take her to the aquarium to see the dolphins and sharks.
My Busy Holiday
BalasHapusOn February 8th, 2016, I thought this would be a great holiday for me because that was Chinese New Year holiday. I didn’t celebrate the Chinese New Year as I’m not Chinese but I guessed that it was a good time for me to get full refreshing. I was so tired to studying. However, the unpredictable fact broke everything up.
First like an ordinary daughter, I had to get up early morning to help my mother, of course after I prayed. Then I did the dishes, cleaned up my room, and did my bed. I was really in danger if my mom knew that my room was messy. So, I made it as soon as possible. After finishing everything, my aunts called me in the afternoon. I did not meet them for a long time so we kept for hours to talk about some up to date gossips. Not long after that, my neighbor who is also my schoolmate visited me. She asked my help to finish her homework. At last, the time was running and the homework was successfully finished. An unpredictable moment happened after that. To my surprised, I just remembered that I had a lot of homework too. I got confused and regretful why I did not check it. As the consequence, I did my homework until late night and it was hardly finished. Since then, I always check my home work before having a holiday.
I did not feel this was holiday instead of I had to work hard and got a long ship with my homework.
I am so glad that today is over. So many things have gone wrong. For some reasons I didn’t sleep a wink last night. I was very tired when Mum called me this morning. I fell asleep again until Mum called me again. That snooze made me late.
BalasHapusI did not have time for breakfast. I was starving as I ran to catch the school bus. I just missed it. Dad had to ride me to school. He was late for teaching at his school and he was furious with me. He scolded me for being late.
I arrived at school on time. The teacher asked us to hand in our homework. My homework was not in my bag. I had forgotten to put it in my bag the night before. I usually check my bag in the morning. I did not do this because I was late I had to do extra assignment as a punishment.
After Biology lesson, I did not tie my shoelace properly. I tripped over it. And fell down the stairs. I hurt my knee and had to have a bandage on it.
What a terrible day! I hope that I have much better one tomorrow.
A Trip To Borobudur Temple
BalasHapusLast week, I spent my holiday in Jogjakarta. I went to Borobudur Temple. My family and I went there early morning We went to Borobudur Temple by private car. I had prepared everything before we went to Jogja. While we were driving, we could see some beautiful views of mountains, forests, and waterfalls. My family and I arrived at Borobudur Temple at 11:30 in the afternoon. There, I saw many tourists. Borobudur Temple was crowded in that holiday vacation. I could learn and practice speaking English with one of foreign tourists. His name was Jack. He was very friendly. It was my first time to speak English with foreign tourist. We went back at 04:30 in the evening. It was a very interesting vacation
Everyday the queen stood in front of her magic mirror while asking “Who is the most beautiful woman in the land?” and the mirror always answered, “You are the most beautiful one of all.” The new queen asked the same question everyday and the mirror always answered the same thing. But one day the mirror answered that the queen was so beautiful but Snow White was much more beautiful than the queen. It made the queen so angry that she gave orders to one of her Huntsmen to take Snow White into the woods and kill her.
BalasHapusThe Huntsman had such a kind heart that he couldn’t do the deed. He told her to run away. In her fleeing into the woods, she found a place in which seven dwarfs lived. Their house was small and strange. Snow White entered the little house and found it very untidy. Then, she started to clean up the entire house. In the upstairs she found seven little beds. She was so exhausted that she stretched out on one of the beds. Not long after that, she was asleep on the bed.
When the Dwarfs came home they were surprised to find Snow White and after some argument, decided to let her stay. She promised to cook and look after them. She lived there together happily.
Unfortunately, The Queen discovered the place where Snow White was living and disguising herself as a witch. She then took a poisoned apple and set out for the Dwarfs cottage. She gave Snow White the poisoned apple to eat and as soon as she bit the apple, she sank into unconsciousness.
Thinking she was dead, the Dwarfs built a glass coffin and put her in it. For days she lay in the forest in her glass coffin. One day, the Prince was riding through the forest looking for Snow White and found her. He leaned over and kissed her. She opened her eyes and sat up with a smile. Everyone was happy at that time. The Prince took Snow White to his palace where they were married and lived happily ever after.
Pada suatu hari, ada seorang Ratu yang sedang duduk di balik jendela yang sangat indah sambil menjahit dan melihat salju yang turun. Secara tidak sengaja, jarinya tertusuk oleh jarum jahit hingga mengeluarkan tiga tetes darah dari jarinya. Darah tersebut jatuh di atas salju, dan warna merah pun menempel di atas salju yang putih, sehingga terlihat sangat cantik. Ratu pun berpikir “’Andai saja aku punya anak dengan kulit seputih salju dan bibir semerah darah”.
Beberapa waktu kemudian, akhirnya Ratu pun melahirkan seorang Putri yang sangat cantik jelita yang memiliki kulit seputih salju dan bibir merah semerah darah. Sang putri pun tumbuh menjadi gadis yang sangat cantik dan juga baik hati. Ia kemudian dipanggil dengan nama Putri Salju. Namun, ketika Putri Salju tumbuh menjadi gadis remaja, Sang Ratu meninggal karena mempunyai penyakit. Setelah Sang Ratu meninggal, Sang Raja pun menikah lagi. Ratu baru yang ini sangat jahat dan sangat benci kepada Putri Salju. Sang Ratu memberi perintah agar Putri Salju diperlakukan sebagai seorang pembantu.
Setiap hari Sang Ratu berdiri di depan cermin ajaib sambil bertanya “Siapa wanita paling cantik di negeri ini?” dan cermin ajaib itupun selalu menjawab “Anda adalah yang paling cantik di antara semuanya”. Sang Ratu yang baru itu mengajukan pertanyaan yang sama setiap hari dan si cermin pun selalu menjawab dengan jawaban yang sama. Tapi suatu hari cermin menjawab bahwa Ratu itu sangat cantik tetapi Putri Salju jauh lebih cantik dari Sang Ratu. Hal itu membuat Sang Ratu begitu marah sehingga ia memer
240
Once there was a king of evil from the kingdom of Iman Imantaka whose name is Niwata Kawaca. He was a powerful and cruel king who had conquered many kingdoms. The invincible king then had another ambition. He wanted to marry a beautiful angel from the heaven of god whose name is Dewi Supraba. He came to god Indra to propose for the beautiful angel. But the god refused. He thought that the king was not a good husband for the angel. The king was so angry that he decided to attack Kingdom of god Indra. The army of Niwata Kawaca proved to be very strong. The army of god was easily defeated. Luckily the god managed to close the gate. Then the god's palace was besieged by the army of Niwata Kawaca.
BalasHapusThen the god Indra decided to ask for help of human being. His choice fell into Arjuna, the third son of Pandu. At that time Arjuna was meditating in Mount Indrakila. He was meditating there to pray and to search for spiritual power that he needed to face the great war of Barata yudha (war of the Barata family). God Indra wanted to test his spiritual power to know whether he was fit for the battle with Niwata Kawaca. Indra sent seven beautiful angels to tease Arjuna. Two of the most beautiful ones were Supraba and Tilottama. They used their beauty to tease him but Arjuna was proved to be a true hero. He could resist their temptation. Indra was sure that Arjuna was the right person to overcome the problem.
Meanwhile King Niwata Kawaca realized that there was a hero who could be a threat to his power. That's why he decided to eliminate the potential threat. He sent a monster that could change himself into a wild boar. His name was Momong Murka. Momong Murka came to the village where Arjuna was doing ascetics. As he got there soon he changed himself into a giant wild bore and destroyed the village. Arjuna did not let him do further damage so he fought back. The wild boar was so strong that he was forced to use his new weapon. He attacked the wild boar with an arrow and it was killed instantly. But as he came closer to take a look at it he was very surprised to see another hero stood by it arrogantly.
'But I shot it first. You just followed me'
BalasHapusThe quarrel became so tense that they were both became very angry. The two heroes fought fiercely but finally the other hero could beat Arjuna. As he sat in the ground suddenly the hero changed into god Syiwa. Arjuna was shocked so he saluted the god immediately.
'I beg your pardon your holiness, I did not realized your presence'
'Arjuna, you are truly a hero. You have reached a highest level of spirituality. That's why I give you a special arrow called Pasopati. It was special because it had extraordinary spiritual power. No one could resist it. Be careful'
Not long after that Syiwa disappeared like smoke. Arjuna was then a very powerful hero. Just as he was about to go home to Indraprasta, an emissary from Indra came to see him. He asked Arjuna to help Indra fight King Niwata Kawaca. Arjuna agreed to help because he realized that it was his duty as a hero to protect anyone who needs his help.
In the heaven of god Indra, a discussion was held to overcome the threat of King Niwata Kawaca. Indra told Arjuna that Niwata Kawaca was unbeatable. He was very strong and he could resist any kinds of weapon, even the most lethal ones. His victims were countless. So they had to find out a strategy. Arjuna decided to find out the secret of his weakness. He ordered Supraba, the most beautiful angel, to surrender to King Niwata Kawaca. But it is only a trick to search for his weakness. Arjuna would protect her from a distant. He had a spiritual mystical power that could make him invisible.
Indra and Supraba agreed to the plan. So one day Supraba came to kingdom of Iman Imantaka to see King Niwata Kawaca. Arjuna who was invisible kept guarding her. The King was very happy to welcome her.
'Your Majesty King Niwata Kawaca. The Most Glorious king of Iman Imantaka. I am honored to be your servant. Let me serve you with all of my heart'
'O, my dear one. I have been waiting for this happy moment. But why you leave the heaven of Indra?
'I do not find happiness, your Majesty. I am sure I will find it here'
King Niwata Kawaca had fallen in love to Supraba for a long time. He did not realize that it was only a trick. Supraba kept praising him so Niwata Kawaca was flattered and he lost control of his emotion. Then Supraba asked about his power.
'Your Majesty, the most powerful king in the world. What makes you very powerful?'
'Supraba, long time ago gods gave me a special power after I done ascetics. I became very powerful and unbeatable. No weapon could do any harm to me. Except for one thing'
'What is that?'
'My only weakness is my tongue. If it is hit, I will be killed instantly'
Arjuna who stood by Supraba heard that. But he was invisible. Soon he went out of the palace and destroyed the front gate of the palace. When the soldiers were busy hunting for him Arjuna went back to the palace and saved Supraba. They fled to the heaven of Indra.
Ternyata sang pemburu adalah seseorang yang baik hati sehingga ia tidak bisa melakukan perbuatan tersebut. Ia menyarankan kepada Sang Putri Salju untuk kabur. Dalam pelariannya ke hutan, ia menemukan tempat di mana terdapat tujuh kurcaci tinggal. Tempat tinggal mereka sangat kecil dan aneh. Sang Putri Salju memasuki rumah kecil tersebut dan tempat itu begitu berantakan. Kemudian, ia mulai membersihkan seluruh rumah itu. Di lantai atas ia menemukan tujuh tempat tidur kecil-kecil. Ia begitu letih sehingga ia pun berbaring di salah satu tempat tidur tersebut. Tidak lama setelah itu, ia pun tertidur di tempat tidur itu.
BalasHapusKetika Kurcaci pulang, mereka terkejut menemukan Putri Salju, dan setelah berdialog, mereka memutuskan untuk membiarkan ia tinggal di sana. Dia berjanji untuk memasak dan merawat mereka. Ia tinggal bersama di sana dengan bahagia.
Sayangnya, Sang Ratu menemukan tempat di mana Putri Salju tinggal dan kemudian dirinya menyamar menjadi seorang penyihir. Kemudian ia mengambil apel beracun dan pergi ke rumah Sang Kurcaci. Dia memberikan apel beracun tersebut kepada Putri Salju untuk dimakannya. Seketika setelah Putri Salju menggigit apel beracun tersebut, ia kemudian jatuh pingsan.
Kurcaci berpikir bahwa Putri Salju sudah mati, kurcaci pun membuat peti mati kaca dan menempatkan dia di dalamnya. Selama berhari-hari ia terbaring di dalam peti kaca di hutan. Suatu hari, seorang pangeran berkelana ke hutan mencari Putri Salju dan menemukannya. Dia membungkuk dan menciumnya. Dia membuka matanya dan duduk dengan tersenyum. Semua orang bahagia pada waktu itu. Pangeran membawa Putri Salju ke istananya di mana mereka menikah dan hidup bahagia selamanya.Long time ago in the island of Java, Indonesia, lived a couple of farmer. They had married for some years but they had no children. So they prayed to a monster called Buta Ijo to give them children. Buta Ijo was a ferocious and powerful monster. He granted their wish on one condition. When their children had grown up, they had to sacrifice them to Buta Ijo. He liked eating fresh meat of human being. The farmers agreed to his condition. Several months later the wife was pregnant.
She gave birth to a beautiful baby girl. They named her Timun Emas. The farmers were happy. Timun Emas was very healthy and a very smart girl. She was also very diligent. When she was a teenager Buta Ijo came to their house. Timun Emas was frightened so she ran away to hide. The farmers then told Buta Ijo that Timun Emas was still a child. They asked him to postpone. Buta Ijo agreed. He promised to come again. The following year Buta Ijo came again. But again and again their parents said that Timun Emas was still a child.
When the third time Buta Ijo came their parents had prepared something for him. They gave Timun Emas several bamboo needles, seeds of cucumber, dressing and salt.
280
Once upon a time as a merchant set off for market, he asked each of his three daughters what she would like as a present on his return. The first daughter wanted a brocade dress, the second a pearl necklace, but the third, whose name was Beauty, the youngest, prettiest and sweetest of them all, said to her father:
BalasHapus"All I'd like is a rose you've picked specially for me!"
When the merchant had finished his business, he set off for home. However, a sudden storm blew up, and his horse could hardly make headway in the howling gale. Cold and weary, the merchant had lost all hope of reaching an inn when he suddenly noticed a bright light shining in the middle of a wood. As he drew near, he saw that it was a castle, bathed in light.
"I hope I'll find shelter there for the night," he said to himself.
When he reached the door, he saw it was open, but though he shouted, nobody came to greet him. Plucking up courage, he went inside, still calling out to attract attention. On a table in the main hall, a splendid dinner lay already served. The merchant lingered, still shouting for the owner of the castle. But no one came, and so the starving merchant sat down to a hearty meal.
Overcome by curiosity, he ventured upstairs, where the corridor led into magnificent rooms and halls. A fire crackled in the first room and a soft bed looked very inviting. It was now late, and the merchant could not resist. He lay down on the bed and fell fast asleep.
When he woke next morning, an unknown hand had placed a mug of steaming coffee and some fruit by his bedside. The merchant had breakfast and after tidying himself up, went downstairs to thank his generous host. But, as on the evening before, there was nobody in sight. Shaking his head in wonder at the strangeness of it all, he went towards the garden where he had left his horse, tethered to a tree.
Suddenly, a large rose bush caught his eye. Remembering his promise to Beauty, he bent down to pick a rose. Instantly, out of the rose garden, sprang a horrible beast, wearing splendid clothes. Two bloodshot eyes, gleaming angrily, glared at him and a deep, terrifying voice growled:
BalasHapus"Ungrateful man! I gave you shelter, you ate at my table and slept in my own bed, but now all the thanks I get is the theft of my favorite flowers! I shall put you to death for this slight!"
Trembling with fear, the merchant fell on his knees before the Beast. "Forgive me! Forgive me! Don't kill me! I'll do anything you say! The rose wasn't for me, it was for my daughter Beauty. I promised to bring her back a rose from my journey!"
The Beast dropped the paw it had clamped on the unhappy merchant.
"I shall spare your life, but on one condition, that you bring me your daughter!" The terror-stricken merchant, faced with certain death if he did not obey, promised that he would do so. When he reached home in tears, his three daughters ran to greet him. After he had told them of his dreadful adventure, Beauty put his mind at rest immediately.
"Dear father, I'd do anything for you! Don't worry, you'll be able to keep your promise and save your life! Take me to the castle. I'll stay there in your place!" The merchant hugged his daughter.
"I never did doubt your love for me. For the moment I can only thank you for saving my life." So Beauty was led to the castle. The Beast, however, had quite an unexpected greeting for the girl. Instead of menacing doom as it had done with her father, it was surprisingly pleasant.
In the beginning, Beauty was frightened of the Beast, and shuddered at the sight of it. Then she found that, in spite of the monster's awful head, her horror of it was gradually fading as time went by.
She had one of the finest rooms in the Castle, and sat for hours, embroidering in front of the fire. And the Beast would sit, for hours on end, only a short distance away, silently gazing at her. Then it started to say a few kind words, till in the end, Beauty was amazed to discover that she was actually enjoying its conversation. The days passed, and Beauty and the Beast became good friends.
Then one day, the Beast asked the girl to be his wife. Taken by surprise, Beauty did not know what to say. Marry such an ugly monster? She would rather die! But she did not want to hurt the feelings of one who, after all, had been kind to her. And she remembered too that she owed it her own life as well as her father's.
"I really can't say yes," she began shakily. "I'd so much like to..." The Beast interrupted her with an abrupt gesture.
"I quite understand! And I'm not offended by your refusal!" Life went on as usual, and nothing further was said.
One day, the Beast presented Beauty with a magnificent magic mirror. When Beauty peeped into it, she could see her family, far away.
"You won't feel so lonely now," were the words that accompanied the gift. Beauty stared for hours at her distant family. Then she began to feel worried. One day, the Beast found her weeping beside the magic mirror.
"What's wrong?" he asked, kindly as always.
"My father is gravely ill and close to dying! Oh, how I wish I could see him again, before it's too late!" But the Beast only shook its head. "No! You will never leave this castle!" And off it stalked in a rage.
However, a little later, it returned and spoke solemnly to the girl.
If you swear that you will return here in seven days time, I'll let you go and visit your father!" Beauty threw herself at the Beast's feet in delight. "I swear! I swear I will! How kind you are! You've made a loving daughter so happy!" In reality, the merchant had fallen ill from a broken heart at knowing his daughter was being kept prisoner. When he embraced her again, he was soon on the road to recovery.
BalasHapusBeauty stayed beside him for hours on end, describing her life at the Castle, and explaining that the Beast was really good and kind. The days flashed past, and at last the merchant was able to leave his bed. He was completely well again. Beauty was happy at last. However, she had failed to notice that seven days had gone by. Then one night she woke from a terrible nightmare. She had dreamt that the Beast was dying and calling for her, twisting in agony.
"Come back! Come back to me!" it was pleading. The solemn promise she had made drove her to leave home immediately. "Hurry! Hurry, good horse!" she said, whipping her steed onwards towards the castle, afraid that she might arrive too late. She rushed up the stairs, calling, but there was no reply. Her heart in her mouth, Beauty ran into the garden and there crouched the Beast, its eyes shut, as though dead. Beauty threw herself at it and hugged it tightly.
"Don't die! Don't die! I'll marry you . . ." At these words, a miracle took place. The Beast's ugly snout turned magically into the face of a handsome young man. "How I've been longing for this moment!" he said. "I was suffering in silence, and couldn't tell my frightful secret. An evil witch turned me into a monster and only the love of a maiden willing to accept me as I was, could transform me back into my real self. My dearest! I'll be so happy if you'll marry me." The wedding took place shortly after and, from that day on, the young Prince would have nothing but roses in his gardens. And that's why, to this day, the castle is known as the Castle of the Rose.
‘These are your weapons. Buta Ijo will chase you. He will eat you alive. So run as fast as you can. And if he will catch you spread this to the ground. Now go!’
BalasHapusTimun Emas was scared so she ran as quickly as she could. When Buta Ijo arrived she was far from home. He was very angry when he realized that his prey had left. So he ran to chase her. He had a sharp nose so he knew what direction his prey ran.
Timun Emas was just a girl while Buta Ijo was a monster so he could easily catch her up. When he was just several steps behind Timun Emas quickly spread the seeds of cucumber. In seconds they turned into many vines of cucumber. The exhausted Buta Ijo was very thirsty so he grabbed and ate them. When Buta Ijo was busy eating cucumber Timun Emas could run away.
But soon Buta Ijo realized and started running again. When he was just several steps behind Timun Emas threw her bamboo needles. Soon they turned into dense bamboo trees. Buta Ijo found it hard to pass. It took him some time to break the dense bamboo forest. Meanwhile Timun Emas could run farther.
In the past, there was a puppeteer whose name is Geppetto. He eager to have a son very much but his wife passed away several years ago. One day, he got an idea to make a puppet in order not to be lonely again. He made a puppet all day long. Finally, in the morning he had finished his work and he named the puppet Pinocchio. Soon he felt lonely again since Pinocchio couldn’t walk or talk by itself. One night, Geppetto prayed to the God to become a real boy. He always thought it on his mind in his dream.
In the next morning, he was surprised that Pinocchio was alive. He taught Pinocchio how to walk, how to read, how to speak and to do other things as human. He then studied at an elementary school. One day, Pinocchio felt bored and it made him go home late. When Pinocchio finally came home, Geppetto asked him. He said that he was on school but he wasn’t. Instantly, Pinocchio’s nose grew longer and longer and it meant that Pinocchio has lied.
The next morning, Pinocchio was kidnaped by the owner of circus. Pinocchio soon became a slave for the circus. He was so famous because he was a puppet which can talk. Geppetto worried about him because Pinocchio had not been going home for almost two days.
320
Once upon a time... there lived an unhappy young girl. Unhappy she was, for her mother was dead, her father had married another woman, a widow with two daughters, and her stepmother didn't like her one little bit. All the nice things, kind thoughts and loving touches were for her own daughters. And not just the kind thoughts and love, but also dresses, shoes, shawls, delicious food, comfy beds, as well as every home comfort.
BalasHapusAll this was laid on for her daughters. But, for the poor unhappy girl, there was nothing at all. No dresses, only her stepsisters' hand-me-downs. No lovely dishes, nothing but scraps. No nice rests and comfort. For she had to work hard all day, and only when evening came was she allowed to sit for a while by the fire, near the cinders. That is how she got her nickname, for everybody called her Cinderella. Cinderella used to spend long hours all alone talking to the cat. The cat said,
"Miaow", which really meant, "Cheer up! You have something neither of your stepsisters have and that is beauty."
It was quite true. Cinderella, even dressed in rags with a dusty gray face from the cinders, was a lovely girl. While her stepsisters, no matter how splendid and elegant their clothes, were still clumsy, lumpy and ugly and always would be.
One day, beautiful new dresses arrived at the house. A ball was to be held at Court and the stepsisters were getting ready to go to it. Cinderella, didn't even dare ask, "What about me?" for she knew very well what the answer to that would be:
"You? My dear girl, you're staying at home to wash the dishes, scrub the floors and turn down the beds for your stepsisters. They will come home tired and very sleepy." Cinderella sighed at the cat.
"Oh dear, I'm so unhappy!" and the cat murmured "Miaow".
Suddenly something amazing happened. In the kitchen, where Cinderella was sitting all by herself, there was a burst of light and a fairy appeared.
"Don't be alarmed, Cinderella," said the fairy. "The wind blew me your sighs. I know you would love to go to the ball. And so you shall!"
Dahulu kala, ada seorang pembuat boneka kayu yang bernama Geppetto. Dia ingin sekali mempunyai anak laki-laki, tetapi istrinya sudah meninggal dunia beberapa tahun lalu. Suatu hari, ia mendapat ide untuk membuat boneka agar tidak merasa kesepian lagi. Dia kemudian membuat boneka kayu itu sepanjang hari. Akhirnya, di pagi hari ia selesai membuatnya dan boneka itu dia beri nama Pinocchio. Setelah itu, ia merasa kesepian lagi karena Pinocchio tidak bisa berbicara bahkan berjalan sekali pun. Suatu malam, Geppetto berdoa kepada Tuhan agar Pinnochio menjadi seorang anak yang nyata. Dia selalu memikirkan hal itu dalam pikirannya.
BalasHapusKeesokan harinya, ia terkejut karena Pinocchio ternyata hidup. Dia kemudian mengajari Pinocchio bagaimana cara berjalan, cara berbicara, cara membaca, dan cara melakukan hal-hal lain seperti apa yang manusia biasa lakukan. Dia kemudian belajar di sebuah sekolah dasar. Suatu hari, Pinocchio merasa bosan dan itu membuatnya pulang terlambat. Ketika Pinocchio akhirnya pulang, Geppetto bertanya. Dia bertanya bahwa ia berada di sekolah tapi sebenarnya dia tidak di sekolah. Seketika, hidung Pinokio tumbuh lebih panjang lagi dan lagi dan itu berarti bahwa Pinocchio sedang berbohong.
Esok pagi, Pinocchio diculik oleh seorang pemain sirkus. Pinocchio kemudian dijadikan budak untuk bermain sirkus. Dia begitu terkenal karena ia adalah boneka yang bisa bicara. Geppetto pun khawatir terhadap Pinnochio karena Pinocchio belum pulang selama hampir dua hari lebih. Dia mencoba mencari Pinocchio kemana-mana tapi ia tidak menemukannya. Ketika ia mencari Pinnochio di laut, gelombang besar menghempaskan dirinya. Dia kemudian berada di perut ikan paus, dan ketika ia terbangun, dia tidak bisa menemukan cara untuk keluar dari perut ikan paus tersebut.
Di sisi lain, akhirnya Pinocchio bisa kabur dan keluar dari sirkus itu. Dia pulang ke rumah tapi ternyata di sana tidak ada siapa-siapa. Akhirnya, ia mencari Geppetto ke laut. Dia mengalami kecelakaan yang sama seperti apa yang dialami oleh Geppetto dan ia akhirnya bertemu dengan Geppetto di dalam perut ikan paus. Keduanya keluar dari perut tersebut dengan menyalakan api. Di akhir cerita, mereka pulang bersama-sama dan hidup bahagia selamanya.
360
BalasHapusOnce upon a time there lived a girl called Cinderella. she was happy live with her father and mother. until her mother died dead and her father had married a widow with two daughters. Her stepmother didn’t like her one little bit. But, for the poor unhappy girl, there was nothing at all. Her stepmother has two daughters and they were very bossy. No rest and no comfort. She had to work hard all day. Only when evening came was she allowed to sit for a while by the fire, near the cinders. That’s why everybody called her Cinderella.
Cinderella used to spend long hours all alone talking to the cat. The cat always said, “Miaow“, which really meant, “Cheer up! You have something neither of your stepsisters has and that is beauty.” It was quite true. Cinderella, even dressed in old rags, was a lovely girl. While her stepsisters, no matter how splendid and elegant their clothes, were still clumsy, lumpy and ugly and always would be.
One day, beautiful new dresses arrived at the house. A ball was to be held at the palace and the stepsisters were getting ready to go. Cinderella didn’t even dare ask if she could go too. She knew very well what the answer would be: “You? You’re staying at home to wash the dishes, scrub the floors and turn down the beds for your stepsisters.” They will come home tired and very sleepy. Cinderella sighed, “Oh dear, I’m so unhappy!” and the cat murmured “Miaow.”
Suddenly something amazing happened. As Cinderella was sitting all alone, there was a burst of light and a fairy appeared. “Don’t be alarmed, Cinderella,” said the fairy. “I know you would love to go to the ball. And so you shall!” “How can I, dressed in rags?” Cinderella replied.
The fairy smiled. With a flick of her magic wand Cinderella found herself wearing the most beautiful dress she had ever seen. “Now for your coach,” said the fairy; “A real lady would never go to a ball on foot! Quick! Get me a pumpkin!” “Oh of course,” said Cinderella, rushing away. Then the fairy turned to the cat. “You, bring me seven mice, and, remember they must be alive!”
Cinderella soon returned with the pumpkin and the cat with seven mice he had caught in the cellar. With a flick of the magic wand the pumpkin turned into a sparkling coach and the mice became six white horses, while the seventh mouse turned into a coachman in a smart uniform and carrying a whip. Cinderella could hardly believe her eyes.
“You shall go to the ball Cinderella. But remember! You must leave at midnight. That is when my spell ends. Your coach will turn back into a pumpkin and the horses will become mice again. You will be dressed in rags and wearing clogs instead of these glass slippers! Do you understand?” Cinderella smiled and said, “Yes, I understand!”
Cinderella had a wonderful time at the ball until she heard the first stroke of midnight! She remembered what the fairy had said, and without a word of goodbye she slipped from the Prince’s arms and ran down the steps. As she ran she lost one of her slippers, but not for a moment did she dream of stopping to pick it up! If the last stroke of midnight were to sound… oh… what a disaster that would be! Out she fled and vanished into the night.
The Prince, who was now madly in love with her, picked up the slipper and said to his ministers, “Go and search everywhere for the girl whose foot this slipper fits. I will never be content until I find her!” So the ministers tried the slipper on the foot of every girl in the land until only Cinderella was left.
Suddenly the fairy appeared and waved her magic wand. In a flash, Cinderella appeared in a splendid dress, shining with youth and beauty. Her stepmother and stepsisters gaped at her in amazement, and the ministers said, “Come with us Cinderella! The Prince is waiting for you.“ So Cinderella married the Prince and lived happily ever.
410
How can I, dressed in rags?" Cinderella replied. "The servants will turn me away!" The fairy smiled. With a flick of her magic wand... Cinderella found herself wearing the most beautiful dress, the loveliest ever seen in the realm.
BalasHapus"Now that we have settled the matter of the dress," said the fairy, "we'll need to get you a coach. A real lady would never go to a ball on foot!"
"Quick! Get me a pumpkin!" she ordered.
"Oh of course," said Cinderella, rushing away. Then the fairy turned to the cat.
"You, bring me seven mice!"
"Seven mice!" said the cat. "I didn't know fairies ate mice too!"
"They're not for eating, silly! Do as you are told!... and, remember they must be alive!"
Cinderella soon returned with a fine pumpkin and the cat with seven mice he had caught in the cellar.
"Good!" exclaimed the fairy. With a flick of her magic wand... wonder of wonders! The pumpkin turned into a sparkling coach and the mice became six white horses, while the seventh mouse turned into a coachman, in a smart uniform and carrying a whip. Cinderella could hardly believe her eyes.
"I shall present you at Court. You will soon see that the Prince, in whose honor the ball is being held, will be enchanted by your loveliness. But remember! You must leave the ball at midnight and come home. For that is when the spell ends. Your coach will turn back into a pumpkin, the horses will become mice again and the coachman will turn back into a mouse... and you will be dressed again in rags and wearing clogs instead of these dainty little slippers! Do you understand?" Cinderella smiled and said,
"Yes, I understand!"
When Cinderella entered the ballroom at the palace, a hush fell. Everyone stopped in mid-sentence to admire her elegance, her beauty and grace.
"Who can that be?" people asked each other. The two stepsisters also wondered who the newcomer was, for never in a month of Sundays, would they ever have guessed that the beautiful girl was really poor Cinderella who talked to the cat!
When the prince set eyes on Cinderella, he was struck by her beauty. Walking over to her, he bowed deeply and asked her to dance. And to the great disappointment of all the young ladies, he danced with Cinderella all evening.
"Who are you, fair maiden?" the Prince kept asking her. But Cinderella only replied:
"What does it matter who I am! You will never see me again anyway."
"Oh, but I shall, I'm quite certain!" he replied.
Cinderella had a wonderful time at the ball... But, all of a sudden, she heard the sound of a clock: the first stroke of midnight! She remembered what the fairy had said, and without a word of goodbye she slipped from the Prince's arms and ran down the steps. As she ran she lost one of her slippers, but not for a moment did she dream of stopping to pick it up! If the last stroke of midnight were to sound... oh... what a disaster that would be! Out she fled and vanished into the night.
The Prince, who was now madly in love with her, picked up her slipper and said to his ministers,
Go and search everywhere for the girl whose foot this slipper fits. I will never be content until I find her!" So the ministers tried the slipper on the foot of all the girls... and on Cinderella's foot as well... Surprise! The slipper fitted perfectly.
BalasHapus"That awful untidy girl simply cannot have been at the ball," snapped the stepmother. "Tell the Prince he ought to marry one of my two daughters! Can't you see how ugly Cinderella is! Can't you see?"
Suddenly she broke off, for the fairy had appeared.
"That's enough!" she exclaimed, raising her magic wand. In a flash, Cinderella appeared in a splendid dress, shining with youth and beauty. Her stepmother and stepsisters gaped at her in amazement, and the ministers said,
"Come with us, fair maiden! The Prince awaits to present you with his engagement ring!" So Cinderella joyfully went with them, and lived happily ever after with her Prince. And as for the cat, he just said "Miaow"!
CINDERELLA
BalasHapusPada suatu hari hiduplah seorang gadis yang biasa dipanggil Cinderella. Dia bahagia tinggal bersama ayah dan ibunya. Sampai ibunya meninggal dan ayahnya menikah dengan seorang janda dengan dua anak perempuan. ibu tiri nya tidak suka sedikit pun dengannya. Seluruh kasih sayang nya hanya untuk anak nya sendiri. ibu tiri nya memiliki dua orang anak peremuan dan mereka sangat berprilaku seperti bos. Tidak ada istirahat dan tidak nyaman. Dia harus bekerja keras sepanjang hari. Hanya ketika malam tiba dia diperbolehkan untuk duduk untuk sementara waktu oleh api, dekat abu. Itu sebabnya semua orang memanggilnya Cinderella.
Cinderella menghabiskan waktunya berjam-jam sendirian untuk berbicara dengan kucing. kucing itu berkata, “meong”, yang berarti, “Semangat! Percayalah kamu memiliki sesuatu yang saudara tiri mu tidak memilikinya dan itu adalah kecantikanmu. Cinderella berpakaian compang-camping sementara saudara tiri nya tidak peduli dengannya. Betapa indah dan elegan pakaian mereka.
Suatu hari, diadakan sayembara di istana. Cinderella tidak berani bertanya apakah ia boleh pergi. Dia tahu benar apa jawabannya :”Kamu? Kamu tetap tinggal di rumah untuk mencuci piring, menggosok lantai dan membersihkan tempat tidur untuk saudara tiri mu. Cinderella mengeluh, “Oh , aku sangat tidak bahagia!” Dan kucing itu bergumam “meong.”
Tiba-tiba sesuatu yang menakjubkan terjadi. Cinderella sedang duduk sendirian, ada ledakan cahaya dan peri muncul. “Jangan takut, Cinderella,” kata peri.”Aku tahu kau akan senang pergi ke sayembara. Dan kamu bisa pergi “!” Bagaimana bisa, dengan berpakaian compang-camping? “Jawab Cinderella.
Peri itu tersenyum. Dengan tongkat sihir Cinderella mendapati dirinya mengenakan gaun yang paling indah yang pernah dilihatnya. “Sekarang latihlah dirimu,” kata peri; “! Seorang wanita sejati tidak pernah akan pergi ke pesta sayembara jalan kaki Cepat! Berikan saya labu” “Oh tentu saja,” kata Cinderella, bergegas pergi Lalu peri beralih ke.kucing. “Kamu, bawa kan aku tujuh tikus, dan, ingat mereka harus hidup!”
Cinderella segera kembali dengan labu dan kucing dengan tujuh tikus yang ia tangkap di ruang bawah tanah. Dengan tongkat sihir labu berubah menjadi kendaraan yang berkilauan dan keenam tikus menjadi enam kuda putih, sedangkan tikus yang ketujuh berubah menjadi kusir dengan mengenakan seragam dan membawa cambuk. Cinderella nyaris tidak bisa percaya melihat dengan matanya sendiri.
“Kamu harus pergi ke pesta sayembara Cinderella. Tapi ingat! Kamu harus meninggalkan pesta itu di tengah malam. Saat itu adalah ketika mantra saya berakhir. Kendaraan akan berubah kembali menjadi labu dan kuda-kuda akan menjadi tikus lagi. Kamu akan berpakaian compang-camping dan memakai sandal ini bukannya sepatu kaca! Apakah kamu mengerti? “Cinderella tersenyum dan berkata,” Ya, saya mengerti! “
Cinderella menikmati waktu yang indah di pesta sayembara sampai ia mendengar lonceng pertama tengah malam! Dia ingat apa yang dikatakan peri, dan tanpa sepatah kata perpisahan dia tergelincir dari tangan Pangeran dan berlari menuruni tangga. Ketika ia berlari dia kehilangan salah satu sandal, tapi bukan untuk sesaat dia bermimpi berhenti untuk mengambilnya! Jika lonceng terakhir tengah malam berbunyi … oh … bencana apa yang akan terjadi! Dia melarikan diri dan menghilang ke dalam malam.
460
Once upon a time a very poor woodcutter lived in a tiny cottage in the forest with his two children, Hansel and Gretel. His second wife often ill-treated the children and was forever nagging the woodcutter.
BalasHapus"There is not enough food in the house for us all. There are too many mouths to feed! We must get rid of the two brats," she declared. And she kept on trying to persuade her husband to abandon his children in the forest.
"Take them miles from home, so far that they can never find their way back! Maybe someone will find them and give them a home." The downcast woodcutter didn't know what to do. Hansel who, one evening, had overheard his parents' conversation, comforted Gretel.
"Don't worry! If they do leave us in the forest, we'll find the way home," he said. And slipping out of the house he filled his pockets with little white pebbles, then went back to bed.
All night long, the woodcutter's wife harped on and on at her husband till, at dawn, he led Hansel and Gretel away into the forest. But as they went into the depths of the trees, Hansel dropped a little white pebble here and there on the mossy green ground. At a certain point, the two children found they really were alone: the woodcutter had plucked up enough courage to desert them, had mumbled an excuse and was gone.
Night fell but the woodcutter did not return. Gretel began to sob bitterly. Hansel too felt scared but he tried to hide his feelings and comfort his sister.
"Don't cry, trust me! I swear I'll take you home even if Father doesn't come back for us!" Luckily the moon was full that night and Hansel waited till its cold light filtered through the trees.
"Now give me your hand!" he said. "We'll get home safely, you'll see!" The tiny white pebbles gleamed in the moonlight, and the children found their way home. They crept through a half open window, without wakening their parents. Cold, tired but thankful to be home again, they slipped into bed.
Next day, when their stepmother discovered that Hansel and Gretel had returned, she went into a rage. Stifling her anger in front of the children, she locked her bedroom door, reproaching her husband for failing to carry out her orders. The weak woodcutter protested, torn as he was between shame and fear of disobeying his cruel wife. The wicked stepmother kept Hansel and Gretel under lock and key all day with nothing for supper but a sip of water and some hard bread. All night, husband and wife quarreled, and when dawn came, the woodcutter led the children out into the forest.
Hansel, however, had not eaten his bread, and as he walked through the trees, he left a trail of crumbs behind him to mark the way. But the little boy had forgotten about the hungry birds that lived in the forest. When they saw him, they flew along behind and in no time at all, had eaten all the crumbs. Again, with a lame excuse, the woodcutter left his two children by themselves.
BalasHapus"I've left a trail, like last time!" Hansel whispered to Gretel, consolingly. But when night fell, they saw to their horror, that all the crumbs had gone.
"I'm frightened!" wept Gretel bitterly. "I'm cold and hungry and I want to go home!"
"Don't be afraid. I'm here to look after you!" Hansel tried to encourage his sister, but he too shivered when he glimpsed frightening shadows and evil eyes around them in the darkness. All night the two children huddled together for warmth at the foot of a large tree.
When dawn broke, they started to wander about the forest, seeking a path, but all hope soon faded. They were well and truly lost. On they walked and walked, till suddenly they came upon a strange cottage in the middle of a glade.
"This is chocolate!" gasped Hansel as he broke a lump of plaster from the wall.
"And this is icing!" exclaimed Gretel, putting another piece of wall in her mouth. Starving but delighted, the children began to eat pieces of candy broken off the cottage.
"Isn't this delicious?" said Gretel, with her mouth full. She had never tasted anything so nice.
"We'll stay here," Hansel declared, munching a bit of nougat. They were just about to try a piece of the biscuit door when it quietly swung open.
"Well, well!" said an old woman, peering out with a crafty look. "And haven't you children a sweet tooth?"
"Come in! Come in, you've nothing to fear!" went on the old woman. Unluckily for Hansel and Gretel, however, the sugar candy cottage belonged to an old witch, her trap for catching unwary victims. The two children had come to a really nasty place.
"You're nothing but skin and bones!" said the witch, locking Hansel into a cage. I shall fatten you up and eat you!"
"You can do the housework," she told Gretel grimly, "then I'll make a meal of you too!" As luck would have it, the witch had very bad eyesight, an when Gretel smeared butter on her glasses, she could see even less.
"Let me feel your finger!" said the witch to Hansel every day to check if he was getting any fatter. Now, Gretel had brought her brother a chicken bone, and when the witch went to touch his finger, Hansel held out the bone.
"You're still much too thin!" she complained. When will you become plump?" One day the witch grew tired of waiting.
"Light the oven," she told Gretel. "We're going to have a tasty roasted boy today!" A little later, hungry and impatient, she went on: "Run and see if the oven is hot enough." Gretel returned, whimpering: "I can't tell if it is hot enough or not." Angrily, the witch screamed at the little girl: "Useless child! All right, I'll see for myself." But when the witch bent down to peer inside the oven and check the heat, Gretel gave her a tremendous push and slammed the oven door shut. The witch had come to a fit and proper end. Gretel ran to set her brother free and they made quite sure that the oven door was tightly shut behind the witch. Indeed, just to be on the safe side, they fastened it firmly with a large padlock. Then they stayed for several days to eat some more of the house, till they discovered amongst the witch's belongings, a huge chocolate egg. Inside lay a casket of gold coins.
The witch is now burnt to a cinder," said Hansel, "so we'll take this treasure with us." They filled a large basket with food and set off into the forest to search for the way home. This time, luck was with them, and on the second day, they saw their father come out of the house towards them, weeping.
BalasHapus"Your stepmother is dead. Come home with me now, my dear children!" The two children hugged the woodcutter.
"Promise you'll never ever desert us again," said Gretel, throwing her arms round her father's neck. Hansel opened the casket.
"Look, Father! We're rich now . . . You'll never have to chop wood again."
And they all lived happily together ever after.
Once upon a time there lived a lovely princess with fair skin and blue eyes. She was so fair that she was named Snow White. Her mother died when Snow White was a baby and her father married again. This queen was very pretty but she was also very cruel.
BalasHapusThe wicked stepmother wanted to be the most beautiful lady in the kingdom and she would often ask her magic mirror, “Mirror! Mirror on the wall! Who is the fairest of them all?” And the magic mirror would say, “You are, Your Majesty!” But one day, the mirror replied, “Snow White is the fairest of them all!” The wicked queen was very angry and jealous of Snow White. She ordered her huntsman to take Snow White to the forest and kill her. “I want you to bring back her heart,” she ordered. But when the huntsman reached the forest with Snow White, he took pity on her and set her free. He killed a deer and took its heart to the wicked queen and told her that he had killed Snow White. Snow White wandered in the forest all night, crying.
When it was daylight, she came to a tiny cottage and went inside. There was nobody there, but she found seven plates on the table and seven tiny beds in the bedroom. She cooked a wonderful meal and cleaned the house and tired, finally slept on one of the tiny beds. At night, the seven dwarfs who lived in the cottage came home and found Snow White sleeping. When she woke up and told them her story, the seven dwarfs asked her to stay with them. When the dwarfs were away, Snow White would make delicious meals for them. The dwarfs loved her and cared for her. Every morning, when they left the house, they instructed her never to open the door to strangers.
Meanwhile, in the palace, the wicked queen asked, “Mirror! Mirror on the Who is the fairest of them
The mirror replied, White is the fairest of them all! She lives with the seven dwarfs in the woods!” The wicked stepmother was furious. She was actually a witch knew how to make magic potions. She now made a poisonous potion and dipped a shiny red apple into it. Then she disguised herself as an old peasant woman and went to the woods with the apple. She knocked on the cottage door and said “Pretty little child! Let me in! Look what I have for you!” White said, “I am so sorry, old lady, I cannot let you in! The seven dwarfs have told me not to talk to strangers!” But then, Snow White saw the shiny red apple, and opened the door. The wicked witch offered her the apple and when she took a bite poor Snow White fell into a deep sleep. The wicked stepmother went back to the palace and asked the mirror, “Mirror! Mirror on the wall! Who is the fairest of them all?” The mirror replied, “You are, Your Majesty!” and she was very happy.
When the seven dwarfs came home to find Snow White lying on the floor, they were very upset. They cried all night and then built a glass coffin for Snow White. They kept the coffin in front of the cottage. One day, Prince Charming was going past the cottage and he saw Snow White lying in the coffin. He said to the dwarfs, “My! My! She is so beautiful! I would like to kiss her!” And he did. Immediately, Snow White opened her eyes. She was alive again! The Prince and the seven dwarfs were very happy. Prince Charming married Snow White and took her to his palace and lived happily ever after
500
Dahulu kala hiduplah seorang putri cantik dengan kulit yang terang (putih) dan mata biru. Dia begitu putih sehingga ia diberi nama Putri Salju. Ibunya meninggal saat Putri Salju masih bayi dan ayahnya menikah lagi. Ratu ini sangat cantik tapi dia juga sangat kejam.
BalasHapusIbu tirinya (putri salju) yang jahat ingin menjadi wanita yang paling cantik di kerajaan dan dia sering bertanya kepada cermin sihirnya, "Cermin! Cermin di dinding! Siapa yang tercantik dari mereka (perempuan di seluruh kerajaan)semua? "Dan cermin ajaib berkata," Kamu, Yang Mulia! "Tapi suatu hari, cermin itu menjawab," Putri salju adalah yang tercantik dari mereka semua! "Ratu jahat sangat marah dan cemburu kepada Putri Salju. Dia memerintahkan pemburu untuk membawa
Putri Salju ke hutan dan membunuhnya. "Aku ingin kau membawa kembali hatinya," perintahnya. Tapi ketika pemburu mencapai hutan dengan putri salju, dia merasa kasihan padanya dan membebaskannya. Dia membunuh rusa dan mengambil hatinya untuk ratu jahat dan mengatakan kepadanya bahwa ia telah membunuh Putri Salju. Putri Salju pun kemudian mengembara di hutan sepanjang malam, menangis.
Ketika menjelang siang, dia datang ke sebuah pondok kecil dan masuk ke dalam. tidak ada seorangpun disana (di dalam pondok), tapi dia menemukan tujuh piring di atas meja dan tujuh tempat tidur kecil di kamar tidur. Dia memasak makanan yang enak dan membersihkan rumah dan kelelahan, akhirnya tidur di salah satu tempat tidur kecil. Pada malam hari, tujuh kurcaci yang tinggal di pondok pulang dan menemukan Putri Salju tidur. Ketika ia bangun dan mengatakan kepada mereka kisahnya, tujuh kurcaci memintanya untuk tinggal bersama mereka. Ketika kurcaci pergi, Putri Salju akan membuat makanan lezat untuk mereka. Para kurcaci mencintainya dan menyayanginya. Setiap pagi, ketika mereka meninggalkan rumah, mereka memerintahkan dia untuk tidak pernah membuka pintu untuk orang asing.
Sementara itu, di istana, ratu jahat kembali bertanya, "Cermin! Cermin di Siapa yang tercantik dari mereka.
Cermin menjawab, Putri salju adalah yang tercantik dari mereka semua! Dia tinggal dengan tujuh kurcaci di hutan! "Si ibu tiri jahat sangat marah. Dia sebenarnya adalah seorang penyihir yang tahu bagaimana membuat ramuan sihir. Dia sekarang membuat ramuan beracun dan mencelupkan apel merah mengkilap ke dalamnya. Lalu ia menyamar sebagai seorang wanita petani tua dan pergi ke hutan dengan apel. Dia mengetuk pintu pondok dan berkata "Wahai anak kecil! Biarkan aku masuk! Lihat apa yang saya punya untuk (diberikan kepada) Anda! "Kata Putri salju," Saya sangat menyesal, wanita tua, saya tidak boleh membiarkan Anda masuk! Tujuh kurcaci telah mengatakan kepada saya untuk tidak berbicara dengan orang asing! "Tapi kemudian, Putri Salju melihat apel merah mengkilap, dan membuka pintu. Si penyihir jahat menawarinya apel dan ketika ia mengigit sedikit bagian dari apel tersebut Putri Salju jatuh dan akhirnya ter tidur nyenyak. Ibu tiri yang jahat kembali ke istana dan bertanya kepada cermin, "Cermin! Cermin di dinding! Siapa yang tercantik dari mereka semua? "Jawab Cermin," Kamu, Yang Mulia! "Dan dia sangat senang.
Ketika tujuh kurcaci datang ke rumah, mereka menemukan Putri Salju tergeletak di lantai, mereka sangat marah. Mereka menangis sepanjang malam dan kemudian membangun sebuah peti kaca untuk Putri Salju. Mereka menyimpan peti kaca tersebut di depan pondok. Suatu hari, Pangeran Tampan akan melewati pondok dan ia melihat Putri Salju berbaring di peti mati. Dia mengatakan kepada para kurcaci, "oh! oh! Dia begitu cantik! Saya ingin menciumnya! "Dan dia melakukannya.
Segera, Putri Salju membuka matanya. Dia hidup kembali! Sang pangeran dan tujuh kurcaci sangat senang. Si Pangeran yang tampan pun menikahi Putri Salju dan membawanya ke istananya dan hidup bahagia selamanya.
550
Once upon a time in the middle of a thick forest stood a small cottage, the home of a pretty little girl known to everyone as Little Red Riding Hood. One day, her Mummy waved her goodbye at the garden gate, saying: "Grandma is ill. Take her this basket of cakes, but be very careful. Keep to the path through the wood and don't ever stop. That way, you will come to no harm."
BalasHapusLittle Red Riding Hood kissed her mother and ran off. "Don't worry," she said, "I'll run all the way to Grandma's without stopping."
Full of good intentions, the little girl made her way through the wood, but she was soon to forget her mother's wise words. "What lovely strawberries! And so red."
Laying her basket on the ground, Little Red Riding Hood bent over the strawberry plants. "They're nice and ripe, and so big! Yummy! Delicious! Just another one. And one more. This is the last. Well, this one Mmmm."
In ancient times, there is a princess in West Java named Dayang Sumbi. She had a son named Sangkuriang.
BalasHapusSangkuriang was a boy who liked to hunt and when hunting, he was always accompanied by his dog named Tumang. Despite a Dog, Tumang actually an incarnation of the god and the father of Sangkuriang.
One day, he got mad at Tumang for not pursuing the animals. Because of so angry, he then expelled Tumang so the dog went into the woods.
He then returned to the palace and told the incident to her mother. Dayang Sumbi was so angry and hit his head. Sangkuriang then disappointed and he decided to wander.
After hitting Sangkuriang, Dayang Sumbi felt so sorry and she always prayed and meditated to get forgiveness from God. One day, God gave a gift because she was so diligent in praying. The prize is a timeless beauty that would make Sumbi Dayang becoming young forever.
After wandering for a dozen years, Sangkuriang returned home. When he reached the kingdom, all had changed. He did not know what was happening. One day, he met a girl who was so beautiful. The girl was actually a Dayang Sumbi, his own mother.
Sangkuriang fell in love with the girl and then proposed her. Because of the handsomeness that was owned by Sangkuriang, then Dayang Sumbi also fell in love. One day, Sangkuriang want to hunt and he asked Dayang Sumbi to fix the headband. However, Dayang Sumbi surprised that her future husband had a head injury. Dayang Sumbi then realized that was the same injury as her son who wandered away. She then noticed Sangkuriang face, and she was more surprised to realize that her husband was Sangkuriang, her own son.
After those happenings, she immediately looked for ways to thwart the plan of making a proposal. She then proposed two requirements to Sangkuriang. First, Sangkuriang should stem the Citarum River. Secondly, she asked Sangkuriang to make a big canoe to cross the river. Both of those conditions should be finished before sunrise.
At night, Sangkuriang asked for help to spirit creatures to complete all the work. Dayang Sumbi secretly peeked at the job. Once the work was almost complete, Dayang Sumbi ordered his forces to hold a very long red carpet to the east of the city.
The carpet made the light became red and Sangkuriang thought that the sun had risen. He stopped his work and was very upset because all could not meet the requirements posed by Dayang Sumbi. Using his strength, Sangkuriang broke the dam and the city became flooding. His big canoe then crashed upside down and changed into a mountain named, Tangkuban Perahu.
590
The red fruit peeped invitingly through the leaves in the grassy glade, and Little Red Riding Hood ran back and forth popping strawberries into her mouth. Suddenly she remembered her mother, her promise, Grandma and the basket and hurried back towards the path. The basket was still in the grass and, humming to herself, Little Red Riding Hood walked on.
BalasHapusThe wood became thicker and thicker. Suddenly a yellow butterfly fluttered down through the trees. Little Red Riding Hood started to chase the butterfly.
"I'll catch you! I'll catch you!" she called. Suddenly she saw some large daisies in the grass.
"Oh, how sweet!" she exclaimed and, thinking of Grandma, she picked a large bunch of flowers.
In the meantime, two wicked eyes were spying on her from behind a tree a strange rustling in the woods made Little Red Riding Hood's heart thump.
Now quite afraid she said to herself. "I must find the path and run away from here!"
At last she reached the path again but her heart leapt into her mouth at the sound of a gruff voice which said: "Where are you going, my pretty girl, all alone in the woods?"
"I'm taking Grandma some cakes. She lives at the end of the path," said Little Riding Hood in a faint voice.
When he heard this, the wolf (for it was the big bad wolf himself) politely asked: "Does Grandma live by herself?"
"Oh, yes," replied Little Red Riding Hood, "and she never opens the door to strangers!"
Sangkuriang
BalasHapusPada zaman dahulu, ada seorang puteri Raja di Jawa Barat yang bernama Dayang Sumbi. Ia mempunyai seorang putera yang bernama Sangkuriang.
Sangkuriang adalah seorang anak yang gemar berburu dan ketika berburu, ia selalu ditemani oleh anjing kesayangannya yaitu Tumang. Meskipun seekor Anjing, Tumang sebenarnya adalah titisan dewa dan bapak Sangkuriang.
Pada suatu hari, ia marah kepada Tumang karena tidak mau mengejar hewan buruan. Karena begitu marah, ia kemudian mengusir Tumang sehingga anjing tersebut pergi ke dalam hutan.
Ia kemudian kembali ke istana dan menceritakan kejadian tersebut kepada ibunya. Dayang Sumbi begitu marah dan memukul kepala Sangkuriang hingga terluka. Sangkuriang kemudian kecewa dan ia pergi mengembara.
Setelah memukul Sangkuriang, Dayang Sumbi merasa menyesal dan ia selalu berdoa serta bertapa untuk mendapatkan ampunan dari Dewa. Pada suatu hari, Dewa memberikan sebuah hadiah karena ia begitu rajin berdoa. Hadiah tersebut adalah kecantikan abadi sehingga Dayang Sumbi akan muda selamanya.
Setelah mengembara selama belasan tahun, Sangkuriang pulang ke kampung halamannya. Ketika sampai di kerajaannya, ternyata semua sudah berubah. Ia tidak mengetahui apa yang terjadi. Suatu hari, ia bertemu dengan seorang gadis kerajaan yang begitu cantik. Gadis tersebut sebenarnya adalah Dayang Sumbi, ibunya sendiri.
Sangkuriang jatuh cinta kepada gadis tersebut dan kemudian melamarnya. Karena ketampanan yang dimiliki oleh Sangkuriang, maka Dayang Sumbi juga jatuh cinta. Pada suatu hari, Sangkuriang ingin berburu dan ia meminta Dayang Sumbi untuk membenahi ikat kepalanya. Tetapi, Dayang Sumbi terkejut karena calon suaminya mempunyai luka di kepala. Dayang Sumbi kemudian menyadari bahwa luka tersebut sama dengan luka anaknya yang pergi merantau. Ia kemudian memperhatikan wajah Sangkuriang, dan ia semakin terkejut karena menyadari bahwa calon suaminya adalah Sangkuriang, anaknya sendiri.
Setelah semua kejadian itu, ia segera mencari berbagai cara untuk menggagalkan rencana peminangan. Ia kemudian mengajukan dua syarat kepada Sangkuriang. Pertama, Sangkuriang harus membendung sungai citarum. Kedua, ia meminta Sangkuriang untuk membuat sebuah sampan besar untuk menyeberangi sungai tersebut. Kedua syarat tersebut harus dipenuhi sebelum matahari terbit.
Pada malam hari, Sangkuriang meminta bantuan mahkluk-mahkluk gaib untuk menyelesaikan semua pekerjaannya. Dayang Sumbi pun diam-diam mengintip pekerjaan tersebut. Begitu pekerjaan itu hampir selesai, Dayang Sumbi memerintahkan pasukannya untuk menggelar kain sutra merah di sebelah timur kota.
Karpet tersebut membuat cahaya menjadi merah dan Sangkuriang mengira bahwa matahari sudah terbit. Ia menghentikan pekerjaannya dan sangat marah karena tidak dapat memenuhi syarat yang diajukan oleh Dayang Sumbi. Menggunakan kekuatannya, Sangkuriang menjebol bendungan dan terjadi banjir besar di seluruh kota. Sampan besar yang telah dibuatnya kemudian jatuh terbalik menjadi sebuah gunung yang bernama, Tangkuban Perahu.
630
A long time ago there were a king and queen who said every day, "Ah, if only we had a child," but they never had one. But it happened that once when the queen was bathing, a frog crept out of the water on to the land, and said to her, "Your wish shall be fulfilled, before a year has gone by, you shall have a daughter."
BalasHapusWhat the frog had said came true, and the queen had a little girl who was so pretty that the king could not contain himself for joy, and ordered a great feast. He invited not only his kindred, friends and acquaintances, but also the wise women, in order that they might be kind and well disposed towards the child. There were thirteen of them in his kingdom, but, as he had only twelve golden plates for them to eat out of, one of them had to be left at home.
The feast was held with all manner of splendor and when it came to an end the wise women bestowed their magic gifts upon the baby - one gave virtue, another beauty, a third riches, and so on with everything in the world that one can wish for.
When eleven of them had made their promises, suddenly the thirteenth came in. She wished to avenge herself for not having been invited, and without greeting, or even looking at anyone, she cried with a loud voice, "The king's daughter shall in her fifteenth year prick herself with a spindle, and fall down dead." And, without saying a word more, she turned round and left the room.
They were all shocked, but the twelfth, whose good wish still remained unspoken, came forward, and as she could not undo the evil sentence, but only soften it, she said, it shall not be death, but a deep sleep of a hundred years, into which the princess shall fall.
The king, who would fain keep his dear child from the misfortune, gave orders that every spindle in the whole kingdom should be burnt. Meanwhile the gifts of the wise women were plenteously fulfilled on the young girl, for she was so beautiful, modest, good-natured, and wise, that everyone who saw her was bound to love her.
One day, a little boy who was hungry came to a small village. The boy was very poor. He did not have anything in this world. The little boy knocked on every door in the village and asked some food for him. However, nobody cared to him. Even not a single person in the village wanted to help the poor boy.
BalasHapusBut suddenly, there came an old woman who was kind. She gave that poor little boy a few meals. And then the little boy ate the food given by the old woman. When he wanted to go, he gave the old woman “Lesung”, a large wooden mortar for pounding rice. Afterwards, the poor little boy continued his way. While he was passing through the village, he saw many people gathered in the field and had a big party there. He went to the celebration and asked for food to the host. However, he was expelled by the host. All the people there were laughing at him and stoned him. The poor little child went with anger. Then he plugged a stick into the ground in the village. He told everyone there that there will no one could revoke the stick from the ground because all the villagers were arrogant. Hearing the words of the little boy, everyone in the village was trying to pull the stick out of the ground. One by one the villagers tried even the entire villages including small children came to the place but they failed. The villagers began to surrender. They accused the child as a witch who had the power of evil and asked the little boy to pull out a stick stuck in the ground.
650
Pada suatu hari, seorang anak kecil yang kelaparan datang ke sebuah desa kecil. Anak itu sangat malang. Dia tak memeiliki siapa-siapa di dunia ini. Anak kecil itu mengetuk setiap pintu yang ada di desa dan meminta beberapa makanan untuknya, tapi tak ada yang peduli dengan dirinya. Tak satupun orang di desa itu membantu anak kecil yang malang itu.
BalasHapusNamun tiba-tiba datanglah seorang wanita tua yang baik hati. Dia memberi anak kecil yang malang itu beberapa makan. Kemudian anak kecil itu memakan makanan pemberian nenek tua itu. Ketika anak itu ingin pergi, dia memberi nenek itu “lesung”, sebuah mortir kayu besar untuk menumbuk padi. Anak kecil malang itu pun melanjutkan perjalanannya. Sementara ia melewati desa, ia melihat banyak orang berkumpul di lapangan. Dia pun mendatangi perayaan itu dan meminta makanan kepada sang tuan rumah. Namun, dia malah diusir oleh sang tuan rumah. Semua orang yang hadir di sana pun menertawakannya dan melemparinya dengan batu. Anak kecil yang malang itu pergi dengan rasa marah. Kemudian dia menancapkan sebuah lidi ke dalam tanah desa itu. Dia berkata kepada semua orang yang ada bahwa taka da satupun yang bisa mencabut lidi itu dari tanah karena semua penduduk desa itu sombong. Mendengar perkataan anak kecil itu, semua orang di desa itu mencoba untuk menarik lidi itu keluar dari tanah. Satu persatu penduduk desa mencobanya bahkan seluruh penduduk desa termasuk anak-anak kecil datang ke tempat itu mencobanya dan gagal. Penduduk kampung pun mulai menyerah. Mereka menuduh anak itu seorang penyihir yang mempunyai kekuatan jahat dan meminta anak kecil itu untuk mencabut lidi yang tertancap di tanah.
Lalu anak kecil itu mencoba menarik kembali lidi yang telah ia tancapkan ke dalam tanah. Kerumunan orang-orang itu tertawa mengejek anak itu. Namun ketika anak itu mencabut lidi tersebut, semua orang yang ada di sana kaget. Tiba-tiba, dari lubang yang ditinggalkan oleh tongkat menyembura air. Air itu tidak berhenti mengalir dan membanjiri desa. Semua orang yang berada di sana pun tenggelam. tidak ada yang selamat kecuali wanita tua dermawan yang memberinya makan. wanita tua itu menggunakan lesung pemberian anak itu sebagai perahu. Akhirnya seluruh desa menjadi danau besar yang dikenal sebagai Danau Rawa Pening.
690
It happened that on the very day when she was fifteen years old, the king and queen were not at home, and the maiden was left in the palace quite alone. So she went round into all sorts of places, looked into rooms and bed-chambers just as she liked, and at last came to an old tower. She climbed up the narrow winding staircase, and reached a little door. A rusty key was in the lock, and when she turned it the door sprang open, and there in a little room sat an old woman with a spindle, busily spinning her flax.
BalasHapus"Good day, old mother," said the king's daughter, "what are you doing there?"
"I am spinning," said the old woman, and nodded her head.
"What sort of thing is that, that rattles round so merrily," said the girl, and she took the spindle and wanted to spin too. But scarcely had she touched the spindle when the magic decree was fulfilled, and she pricked her finger with it.
And, in the very moment when she felt the prick, she fell down upon the bed that stood there, and lay in a deep sleep. And this sleep extended over the whole palace, the king and queen who had just come home, and had entered the great hall, began to go to sleep, and the whole of the court with them. The horses, too, went to sleep in the stable, the dogs in the yard, the pigeons upon the roof, the flies on the wall, even the fire that was flaming on the hearth became quiet and slept, the roast meat left off frizzling, and the cook, who was just going to pull the hair of the scullery boy, because he had forgotten something, let him go, and went to sleep. And the wind fell, and on the trees before the castle not a leaf moved again.
But round about the castle there began to grow a hedge of thorns, which every year became higher, and at last grew close up round the castle and all over it, so that there was nothing of it to be seen, not even the flag upon the roof. But the story of the beautiful sleeping Briar Rose, for so the princess was named, went about the country, so that from time to time kings' sons came and tried to get through the thorny hedge into the castle. But they found it impossible, for the thorns held fast together, as if they had hands, and the youths were caught in them, could not get loose again, and died a miserable death.
After long, long years a king's son came again to that country, and heard an old man talking about the thorn hedge, and that a castle was said to stand behind it in which a wonderfully beautiful princess, named Briar Rose, had been asleep for a hundred years, and that the king and queen and the whole court were asleep likewise. He had heard, too, from his grandfather, that many kings, sons had already come, and had tried to get through the thorny hedge, but they had remained sticking fast in it, and had died a pitiful death.
Then the youth said, "I am not afraid, I will go and see the beautiful Briar Rose." The good old man might dissuade him as he would, he did not listen to his words.
But by this time the hundred years had just passed, and the day had come when Briar Rose was to awake again. When the king's son came near to the thorn hedge, it was nothing but large and beautiful flowers, which parted from each other of their own accord, and let him pass unhurt, then they closed again behind him like a hedge. In the castle yard he saw the horses and the spotted hounds lying asleep, on the roof sat the pigeons with their heads under their wings. And when he entered the house, the flies were asleep upon the wall, the cook in the kitchen was still holding out his hand to seize the boy, and the maid was sitting by the black hen which she was going to pluck.
He went on farther, and in the great hall he saw the whole of the court lying asleep, and up by the throne lay the king and queen. Then he went on still farther, and all was so quiet that a breath could be heard, and at last he came to the tower, and opened the door into the little room where Briar Rose was sleeping.
There she lay, so beautiful th
Bawang Putih lived with her step mother and her step sister, Bawang Merah. Bawang Putih’s mother died when she was a baby. Her father remarried another woman and later her step sister was born. Unfortunately, not long after that her father died. Since then, Bawang Putih’s life was sad. Her step mother and her step sister treated Bawang Putih badly and always asked her to do all the household chores.
BalasHapusOne morning, Bawang Putih was washing some clothes in a river. Accidentally, her mother’s clothes were washed away by the river. She was really worried so she walked along the river side to find the clothes. Finally she met an old woman. She said that she kept the clothes and would give them back to Bawang Putih if she helped the old woman do the household chores. Bawang Putih helped her happily. After everything was finished, the old woman returned the clothes. She also gave Bawang Putih a gift. The old woman had two pumpkins, one pumpkin was small and the other one was big. Bawang Putih had to choose one.
Bawang Putih was not a greedy girl. So she took the small one. After thanking the old woman, Bawang Putih then went home. When she arrived home, her step mother and Bawang Merah were angry. They had been waiting for her all day long. Bawang Putih then told about the clothes, the old woman, and the pumpkin. Her mother was really angry so she grabbed the pumpkin and smashed it to the floor. Suddenly they all were surprised. Inside the pumpkin they found jewelries. “Bawang Merah, hurry up. Go to the river and throw my clothes into the water. After that, find the old woman. Remember, you have to take the big pumpkin,” the step mother asked Bawang Merah to do exactly the same as Bawang Putih’s experience. Bawang Merah immediately went to the river. She threw the clothes and pretended to search them. Not long after that, she met the old woman. Again she asked Bawang Merah to do household chores. She refused and asked the old woman to give her a big pumpkin. The old woman then gave her the big one. Bawang Merah was so happy. She ran very fast. When she arrived home, her mother was impatient. She directly smashed the pumpkin to the floor. They were screaming. There were a lot of snakes inside the pumpkin! They were really scared. They were afraid the snakes would bite them. “Mom, I think God just punished us. We had done bad things to Bawang Putih. And God didn’t like that. We have to apologize to Bawang Putih,” said Bawang Merah.
Finally both of them realized their mistakes. They apologized and Bawang Putih forgave them. Now the family is not poor anymore. Bawang Putih decided to sell all the jewelries and used the money for their daily lives.
Bawang Putih tinggal bersama ibu tirinya dan dia langkah adik, Bawang Merah. Ibu Bawang Putih meninggal ketika ia masih bayi. Ayahnya menikah lagi dengan wanita lain dan kemudian langkah adiknya lahir. Sayangnya, tidak lama setelah itu ayahnya meninggal. Sejak itu, kehidupan Bawang Putih ini sedih. Ibunya langkah dan langkah adiknya diperlakukan Bawang Putih buruk dan selalu memintanya untuk melakukan semua pekerjaan rumah tangga.
Suatu pagi, Bawang Putih sedang mencuci pakaian di sungai. Sengaja, pakaian ibunya hanyut oleh sungai. Dia benar-benar khawatir sehingga dia berjalan di sepanjang sisi sungai untuk menemukan pakaian. Akhirnya dia bertemu seorang wanita tua. Dia mengatakan bahwa dia terus pakaian dan akan memberi mereka kembali ke Bawang Putih jika ia membantu wanita tua melakukan pekerjaan rumah tangga. Bawang Putih membantunya dengan senang hati. Setelah semuanya selesai
740
Once upon a time in a great castle, a Prince's daughter grew up happy and contented, in spite of a jealous stepmother. She was very pretty, with blue eyes and long black hair. Her skin was delicate and fair, and so she was called Snow White. Everyone was quite sure she would become very beautiful. Though her stepmother was a wicked woman, she too was very beautiful, and the magic mirror told her this every day, whenever she asked it.
BalasHapus"Mirror, mirror on the wall, who is the loveliest lady in the land?" The reply was always; "You are, your Majesty," until the dreadful day when she heard it say, "Snow White is the loveliest in the land." The stepmother was furious and, wild with jealousy, began plotting to get rid of her rival. Calling one of her trusty servants, she bribed him with a rich reward to take Snow White into the forest, far away from the Castle. Then, unseen, he was to put her to death. The greedy servant, attracted to the reward, agreed to do this deed, and he led the innocent little girl away. However, when they came to the fatal spot, the man's courage failed him and, leaving Snow White sitting beside a tree, he mumbled an excuse and ran off. Snow White was all alone in the forest.
Night came, but the servant did not return. Snow White, alone in the dark forest, began to cry bitterly. She thought she could feel terrible eyes spying on her, and she heard strange sounds and rustlings that made her heart thump. At last, overcome by tiredness, she fell asleep curled under a tree.
Snow White slept fitfully, wakening from time to time with a start and staring into the darkness round her. Several times, she thought she felt something, or somebody touch her as she slept.
At last, dawn woke the forest to the song of the birds, and Snow White too, awoke. A whole world was stirring to life and the little girl was glad to see how silly her fears had been. However, the thick trees were like a wall round her, and as she tried to find out where she was, she came upon a path. She walked along it, hopefully. On she walked till she came to a clearing. There stood a strange cottage, with a tiny door, tiny windows and a tiny chimney pot. Everything about the cottage was much tinier than it ought to be. Snow White pushed the door open.
"l wonder who lives here?" she said to herself, peeping round the kitchen. "What tiny plates! And spoons! There must be seven of them, the table's laid for seven people." Upstairs was a bedroom with seven neat little beds. Going back to the kitchen, Snow White had an idea.
"I'll make them something to eat. When they come home, they'll be glad to find a meal ready." Towards dusk, seven tiny men marched homewards singing. But when they opened the door, to their surprise they found a bowl of hot steaming soup on the table, and the whole house spick and span. Upstairs was Snow White, fast asleep on one of the beds. The chief dwarf prodded her gently.
"Who are you?" he asked. Snow White told them her sad story, and tears sprang to the dwarfs' eyes. Then one of them said, as he noisily blew his nose:
Bawang Putih bukan gadis serakah. Jadi dia mengambil satu kecil. Setelah berterima kasih kepada wanita tua, Bawang Putih kemudian pulang. Ketika ia tiba di rumah, ibunya langkah dan Bawang Merah marah. Mereka telah menunggunya sepanjang hari. Bawang Putih kemudian menceritakan tentang pakaian, wanita tua, dan labu. Ibunya benar-benar marah sehingga dia meraih labu dan hancur itu ke lantai. Tiba-tiba mereka semua terkejut. Di dalam labu mereka menemukan perhiasan. "Bawang Merah, buru-buru. Pergi ke sungai dan melemparkan pakaian saya ke dalam air. Setelah itu, menemukan wanita tua. Ingat, Anda harus mengambil labu besar, "ibu langkah diminta Bawang Merah untuk melakukan hal yang sama seperti pengalaman Bawang Putih ini. Bawang Merah segera pergi ke sungai. Dia melemparkan pakaian dan berpura-pura untuk mencari mereka. Tidak lama setelah itu, ia bertemu dengan wanita tua. Sekali lagi dia bertanya Bawang Merah untuk melakukan pekerjaan rumah tangga. Dia menolak dan meminta wanita tua untuk memberinya labu besar. Wanita tua itu memberinya satu besar. Bawang Merah sangat bahagia. Dia berlari sangat cepat. Ketika ia tiba di rumah, ibunya tidak sabar. Dia langsung menghancurkan labu ke lantai. Mereka berteriak-teriak. Ada banyak ular di dalam labu! Mereka benar-benar ketakutan. Mereka takut ular akan menggigit mereka. "Mom, saya pikir Tuhan hanya menghukum kita. Kami telah melakukan hal-hal yang buruk untuk Bawang Putih. Dan Allah tidak seperti itu. Kita harus meminta maaf kepada Bawang Putih, "kata Bawang Merah.
BalasHapusAkhirnya mereka berdua menyadari kesalahan mereka. Mereka meminta maaf dan Bawang Putih memaafkan mereka. Sekarang keluarga tidak miskin lagi. Bawang Putih memutuskan untuk menjual semua perhiasan dan menggunakan uang itu untuk kehidupan sehari-hari mereka.
750
Once upon a time there were three little pigs, who left their mummy and daddy to see the world.
BalasHapusAll summer long, they roamed through the woods and over the plains, playing games and having fun. None were happier than the three little pigs, and they easily made friends with everyone. Wherever they went, they were given a warm welcome, but as summer drew to a close, they realized that folk were drifting back to their usual jobs, and preparing for winter. Autumn came and it began to rain. The three little pigs started to feel they needed a real home. Sadly they knew that the fun was over now and they must set to work like the others, or they'd be left in the cold and rain, with no roof over their heads. They talked about what to do, but each decided for himself. The laziest little pig said he'd build a straw hut.
"It will only take a day,' he said. The others disagreed.
"It's too fragile," they said disapprovingly, but he refused to listen. Not quite so lazy, the second little pig went in search of planks of seasoned wood.
"Clunk! Clunk! Clunk!" It took him two days to nail them together. But the third little pig did not like the wooden house.
"That's not the way to build a house!" he said. "It takes time, patience and hard work to build a house that is strong enough to stand up to wind, rain, and snow, and most of all, protect us from the wolf!"
The days went by, and the wisest little pig's house took shape, brick by brick. From time to time, his brothers visited him, saying with a chuckle.
"Why are you working so hard? Why don't you come and play?" But the stubborn bricklayer pig just said "no".
"I shall finish my house first. It must be solid and sturdy. And then I'll come and play!" he said. "I shall not be foolish like you! For he who laughs last, laughs longest!"
It was the wisest little pig that found the tracks of a big wolf in the neighborhood.
The little pigs rushed home in alarm. Along came the wolf, scowling fiercely at the laziest pig's straw hut.
"Come out!" ordered the wolf, his mouth watering. I want to speak to you!"
"I'd rather stay where I am!" replied the little pig in a tiny voice.
I'll make you come out!" growled the wolf angrily, and puffing out his chest, he took a very deep breath. Then he blew with all his might, right onto the house. And all the straw the silly pig had heaped against some thin poles, fell down in the great blast. Excited by his own cleverness, the wolf did not notice that the little pig had slithered out from underneath the heap of straw, and was dashing towards his brother's wooden house. When he realized that the little pig was escaping, the wolf grew wild with rage.
BalasHapus"Come back!" he roared, trying to catch the pig as he ran into the wooden house. The other little pig greeted his brother, shaking like a leaf.
"I hope this house won't fall down! Let's lean against the door so he can't break in!"
Outside, the wolf could hear the little pigs' words. Starving as he was, at the idea of a two course meal, he rained blows on the door.
"Open up! Open up! I only want to speak to you!"
Inside, the two brothers wept in fear and did their best to hold the door fast against the blows. Then the furious wolf braced himself a new effort: he drew in a really enormous breath, and went ... WHOOOOO! The wooden house collapsed like a pack of cards.
Luckily, the wisest little pig had been watching the scene from the window of his own brick house, and he rapidly opened the door to his fleeing brothers. And not a moment too soon, for the wolf was already hammering furiously on the door. This time, the wolf had grave doubts. This house had a much more solid air than the others. He blew once, he blew again and then for a third time. But all was in vain. For the house did not budge an inch. The three little pigs watched him and their fear began to fade. Quite exhausted by his efforts, the wolf decided to try one of his tricks. He scrambled up a nearby ladder, on to the roof to have a look at the chimney. However, the wisest little pig had seen this ploy, and he quickly said.
"Quick! Light the fire!" With his long legs thrust down the chimney, the wolf was not sure if he should slide down the black hole. It wouldn't be easy to get in, but the sound of the little pigs' voices below only made him feel hungrier.
"I'm dying of hunger! I'm going to try and get down." And he let himself drop. But landing was rather hot, too hot! The wolf landed in the fire, stunned by his fall.
The flames licked his hairy coat and his tail became a flaring torch.
1.Cat
BalasHapusCats or also known as the house cats have become one of the most popular humans companion since their domestication 9.500 years ago by the ancient Egypt. Most of them are furry. The common size of a cat is 25 cm in length and about 5 kg in weight. They are carnivorous mammal who love to hunt mouse, birds or lizard. Read more..
2.Rabbit
Rabbits are furry herbivorous mammals who have four legs, long ears, short tail and a divided upper lip. They can only be found in several parts of the world and most of them live in underground burrows. The common size of a rabbit is 20 to 50 cm with the average body weight of 2 kg. They spend most of their time sleeping in their dens for about 8 hours a day. Most of them can live up to 3 years in the wild. Read more..
3.Chicken
Chicken is omnivorous animal and also the most popular domesticated fowl in the world. The female chicken is called “hen” and the male chicken is called “roosters”. Their meat and eggs are both a good source of food for humans. They can be found in any region in the world. Some people keep it as a pet, but most of them are kept as a livestock. Read more..
4.Dog
Dogs are omnivorous mammal. They are the descendant of wolves and also the first mammal ever to be domesticated. There are hundreds species of dogs in the world and each of them have their own unique characteristic starting from the size and weight when they are adult, color of the fur, shape of the head and also shape of the ear. Nowadays they are the most popular pet in the world. Read more..
5.Bear
Bears are wild animals. Some of them are carnivore, but there are some species that also consume plants and fruits. There are only eight species of bears remaining in the world and each of them can reach a different maximum body size when they are adult. They can swim, climb a tree and run well. Most of them can live up to 20 years. Read more..
6.Common House Gecko
Common House Gecko is a reptile originated from Southeast Asia. The name “House Gecko” is given to them because they mostly be seen sticking on the wall or on the ceiling of a house or another buildings. They have four legs and one long tail that they can lose when they are in danger. They can live up to five years and reach the size of 75 to 150 mm when they are adult. Read more..
7.Camel
Camels are desert animal that can only be found in certain places such as The Middle East, The Horn of Africa, Central Asia, Northwest China and Mongolia. There are only three species of camels left in the world. They are: Dromedary Camels (one-humped camel), Bactrian Camels (two-humped camel) and Wild Bactrian Camel which has a very limited population. Their legs are very long that they can reach the average height of 1,85 m when they are standing. Read more..
8.Dinosaur
Dinosaur is ancient animals that consist of avian dinosaurs (birds form) and non-avian dinosaurs (all other dinosaurs). It is believed that they were first appeared 230 million years ago. They are already extinct, but we can still learn about them through their fossils. Some of them are herbivore and the rest are carnivore. Read more..
9.Elephant
Elephants are four-legged herbivorous mammals with a very huge body. A full grown elephant can reach 3.3 meters in height and 6.4 meters in length, with the total body weight of 12.000 kilograms. They have a very long nose called “the trunk”. It can be used to breathe, to grasp object (food, flowers, etc), to suck and pour water, and also to do hand shake with humans. They can live up to 60 to 70 years. Read more..
10.Tiger
Tiger is carnivorous mammal and they are considered to be the largest cat in the world. They are one of endangered animals in the world with the global population of 3,062 to 3,948 individuals only. They have a very unique dark vertical stripes pattern on their skin. Most tigers can live up to 20 years or more. Read more..
78o
Never again! Never again will I go down a chimney" he squealed, as he tried to put out the flames in his tail. Then he ran away as fast as he could.
BalasHapusThe three happy little pigs, dancing round and round the yard, began to sing. "Tra-la-la! Tra-la-la! The wicked black wolf will never come back...!"
From that terrible day on, the wisest little pig's brothers set to work with a will. In less than no time, up went the two new brick houses. The wolf did return once to roam in the neighborhood, but when he caught sight of three chimneys, he remembered the terrible pain of a burnt tail, and he left for good.
Now safe and happy, the wisest little pig called to his brothers. "No more work! Come on, let's go and play!"
Lake Toba is an area of 1,707 km², we can say that this is 1,000 km² bigger than Singapore. It formed by a gigantic volcanic eruption some 70,000 years ago, it is probably the largest resurgent caldera on Earth. Pulau Samosir or Samosir Island, The island in the middle, was joined to the caldera wall by a narrow isthmus, which was cut through to enable boats to pass; a road bridge crosses the cutting. Samosir island is the cultural centre of the Batak tribe, the indigenous from North Sumatra.
BalasHapusBy the eruption of a super volcano (Mount Toba) was estimated to have caused mass death and extinction of several species of living creatures. The eruption of Mount Toba has led to changes in the earth’s weather and the start into the ice age that affects the world civilization.
Lake Toba is actually more like a sea than a lake considering its size. Therefore, the Lake placed as the largest lake in Southeast Asia and the second largest in the world after Lake Victoria in Africa. Lake Toba is also includes the deepest lake in the world, which is approximately 450 meters.
(Identification)
BalasHapusBorobudur is a Buddhist temple. It was built in the ninth century under Sailendra dynasty of ancient Mataram kingdom. Borobudur is located in Magelang, Central Java, Indonesia.
(Description)
Borobudur is well-known all over the world. Its construction is influenced by the Gupta architecture of India. The temple is constructed on a hill 46 meter high and consists of eight steps like stone terrace. The first five terraces are square and surrounded by walls adorned with Buddhist sculpture in bas-relief. The upper three are circular. Each of them is with a circle of bell shape-stupa. The entire upper structure is crowned by a large stupa at the center of the top circle. The way to the summit extends through some 4.8 km of passage and stairways.
The design of Borobudur symbolizes the conception of universe in Buddhist cosmology. It is believed that the universe is divided into three spiritual spheres, kamadhatu, rupadhatu, and arupadhatu. The first sphere, kamadhatu, represents respectively the sphere of desires where we are bound to our desires; the second sphere, rupadhatu, represents forms where we abandon our desires but are still bound to name and form; and the last sphere, arupadhatu, represents formlessness where there is no longer either name or form. Borobudur temple which is rededicated as an Indonesian monument in 1983 is a valuable treasure for Indonesian people. With its magnificent size and architecture, no wonder that Borobudur Temple includes 7 wonders of the world.
Terjemahan:
Candi Borobudur
Candi Borobudur merupakan sebuah candi Budha. Candi Borobudur dibangun pada abad ke-9 di bawah dinasti Sailendra dari kerajaan Mataram Kuno. Candi Borobudur terletak di Magelang, Jawa Tengah, Indonesia.
Candi Borobudur terkenal di seluruh dunia. Pembangunannya dipengaruhi oleh arsitektur Gupta dari India. Candi tersebut dibangun di atas bukit dengan tinggi 46 meter yang terdiri dari 8 tingkat seperti teras batu. Lima tingkat pertama berbentuk persegi dengan dikelilingi oleh dinding-dinding berhias kan ukiran dengan patung Budah di relief. Tiga tingkat di atasnya berbentuk lingkaran. Di setiap tingkatan itu terdapat stupa berbentuk lonceng. Di bagian paling atas seluruhnya dimahkotai oleh stupa besar di bagian tengah pada lingkaran atas. Jalan menuju puncak candi ditempuh dengan melalui jalan dan tangga sepanjang 4.8 km.
Desain Borobudur yang melambangkan struktur alam semesta dalam kosmologi budha. Hal ini diyakini bahwa alam semesta dibagi menjadi tiga bidang spiritual, Kamadhatu, Rupadhatu, dan Arupadhatu. Bidang pertama, Kamadhatu, mewakili masing-masing bidang keinginan dimana kita terikat dengan keinginan kita; bidang kedua, Rupadhatu, merupakan bentuk di mana kita meninggalkan keinginan kita tetapi masih terikat nama dan bentuk; dan bidang terakhir, arupadhatu, mewakili fase tak berbentuk di mana tidak ada lagi nama atau pun bentuk. Candi Borobudur yang rededicated sebagai monumen Indonesia pada tahun 1983 adalah harta berharga bagi rakyat Indonesia. Dengan ukuran yang megah dan arsitektur, tidak mengherankan bahwa Candi Borobudur termasuk 7 keajaiban dunia.
820
Borobudur is the biggest Buddhist temple in the ninth century measuring 123 x 123 meters. It is located at Magelang, 90-km southeast of Semarang, or 42-km northwest of Yogyakarta. Borobudur temple is the one of the best-preserved ancient monument in Indonesia that are most frequently visited by over a million domestic as well as foreign visitors. It also had been acclaimed by the world as a cultural heritage main kind. The architectural style has no equal through out the world. It was completed centuries before Angkor Wat in Kamboja.
BalasHapusBorobudur is one of the world’s most famous temples; it stands majestically on a hilltop overlooking lush green fields and distant hills. Borobudur is built of gray andesite stone. It rises to seven terraces, each smaller than the one below it. The top is the Great Stupa, standing 40 meters above the ground. The walls of the Borobudur are sculptured in bas-reliefs extending over a total length of six kilometers. It has been hailed as the largest and most complete ensemble of Buddhist relieves in the world, unsurpassed in artistic merit and each scene an individual masterpiece.
Borobudur temple built in the eighth century by the Cailendra dynasty, is believed to have been derived from the Sanskrit words “Vihara Buddha Uhr” the Buddhist Monastery on the hill. Borobudur is a terraced temple surmounted by stupas, or stone towers; the terraces resemble Indonesian burial foundations, indicating that Borobudur was regarded as the symbol of the final resting place of its founder, a Syailendra, who was united after his death with the Buddha. The Prambanan temple complex is also associated with a dead king.
The inscription of 856 mentions a royal funeral ceremony and shows that the dead king had joined Shiva, just as the founder of the Borobudur monument had joined the Buddha. Divine attributes, however, had been ascribed to kings during their lifetimes. A Mahayana inscription of this period shows that a ruler was said to have the purifying powers of a bodhisattva, the status assumed by the ruler of Shrivijaya in the 7th century; a 9th-century Shaivite inscription from the Kedu Plain describes a ruler as being “a portion of Shiva.”
The Borobudur was in danger of collapsing as its stone statues and stone cancer, moss and lichen affected bas-reliefs. But, the monument has been completely restored and was officially opened by the President on 23rd February 1983. The restoration took eight years to complete, funded by the Government of Indonesia with aid from the UNESCO and donations from private citizens as well as from foreign governments.
The visitors have the option of going by taxi or public bus to reach this temple. Public transportation is available from the bus terminal. From that point visitors can hire becaks or horse carts, or walk the rest of the way to the monument. A large parking area is available not far from the monument, so private cars and buses can park in this area.
Bandung is one of the best cities in Indonesia. It is the capital city of West Java province which is located in the western part of Java Island. Now, its population is getting higher about 7.7 million inhabitants. Because of its beauty and attractiveness of the city, Bandung is also known as the “Flower City”. Beside that people and tourist frequently called it as “Paris Van Java”. Bandung lies about 180km from its capital city of Indonesia, Jakarta.
BalasHapusThe natural characteristic of Bandung is a cool city, by its average temperature around 23 Celsius which is considered as fresh in by most of Indonesian people. This condition happens since Bandung is located at an altitude near about 768m above the sea level. As a result, its air is basically so friendly and fresh which makes spending the whole holiday right here is the best choice to refresh mind after the all stressing routine activities.
The weather here is making Bandung as one of domestic tourist destinations in Indonesia. Besides of its cool weather, Bandung also pleases all the tourists here by its culinary and shopping service. You can find shopping heaven here in Dago and Cihampelas. Here, we can find a lot of factory outlets which provides you many fashion products in cheap pricing. While right on upper part, Dago has a lot of fancy café. These cafes serve all the tourist by tasty food, both modern and traditional food in Bandung.
Lembang is another place which is worth to visit. It lies in a bit outside of Bandung city. This place is so popular by its cow’s milk, traditional food baked sticky rice, and also a large strawberry farms, a place where you can pick as many as strawberry and straight eat it by paying a worth cost.
In short, Bandung is quiet fine place to spend all the weekend or holiday in Indonesia. A great place where provides all the people and tourists by its rich cultural products, foods, and of course it noteworthy natural conditions.
Lembah Pelangi Waterfall
BalasHapusLembah Pelangi Waterfall sounds unfamiliar for either local or foreign tourists. Lembah Pelangi Waterfall is located in Sukamaju village, Ulubelu sub district, Tanggamus district, Lampung province, Indonesia. The access to this place is quite difficult because Ulu Belu sub district is a remote area in Lampung with its hilly contours which make this tourist spot elusive.
Lembah Pelangi Waterfall has two levels where the waterfall on the second level has two branches. The height of the first level waterfall is about 100 meters, while the second level waterfall is about dozens of meters. The best enchantment of this waterfall is the rainbow which appears between the valley and the waterfall as the name suggests. The soft flowing gurgling waterfall sounds is like a chant of nature which can remove the tiredness of the long trip to go there. Under the waterfall, there are several spots of warm water which can be an interesting spot for bathing.
In this place, you will be shown a panorama of natural beauty which is very interesting for every pair of eyes seeing it. Rocky hills accompanied by leafy trees will actually soothe both your eyes.
Air Terjun Lembah Pelangi
Air Terjun Lembah Pelangi, sedikit terdengar asing di telinga para wisatawan lokal maupun luar daerah. AIR Terjun Lembah ini terletak Desa Sukamaju, Kecamatan Ulubelu, Kabupaten Tanggamus, Lampung. Akses jalan menuju tempat ini memang cukup sulit karena kawasan Ulu Belu sendiri adalah satu daerah terpencil di Lampung dengan kontur berbukit membuat tempat wisata ini sulit diraih.
Air terjun Lembah Pelangi sendiri memiliki dua tingkatan, dengan air terjun pada tingkatan kedua bercabang dua. Tinggi air terjun pada tingkat pertama sekitar 100 meter, sementara air terjun tingkat ke duanya sekitar belasan meter. Pesona terbaiknya adalah pelangi yang muncul diantara lembah dan air terjun seperti namanya. Gemericik suara air terjun bagaikan nyanyian alam yang akan menghapus penat perjalanan panjang kesana. Di bawah air terjun ini ada beberapa titik sumber air hangat yang dapat menjadi tempat yang menarik untuk berendam.
Di tempat ini, anda akan disuguhkan panorama keasrian alam yang sangat memukau setiap pasang mata yang melihatnya. Lingkungan bukit berbatu yang ditemani rimbunnya pepohonan benar-benar akan menyejukkan kedua bola mata anWay Kambas National Park is a national park for elephant sanctuary located in Lampung precisely in the Labuhan Ratu sub district, East Lampung, Indonesia. Way Kambas National Park, established in 1985, is the first school for elephant in Indonesia. In the beginning of its establishment, Way Kambas National Park was named the Elephant Training Center / Pusat Latihan Gajah (PLG), but the last few years this name was changed into Elephant Conservation Center / Pusat Konservasi Gajah (PKG), which is expected to become a center for elephant conservation in taming, training, breeding and conserving elephants. Until now, this PKG has trained for about 300 elephants which have been deployed to all over the country.
In Way Kambas National Park, there are some endangered animals such as Sumatran Rhinos, Sumatran elephant, Sumatran tiger, Mentok Rimba, and Buaya sepit. There are also so some plants which are mostly found there such as Api-api, Pidada, Nipah, and Pandan. On the marshy coasts of Way Kambas National Park is often found various species of birds, such as, Lesser Adjutant, Pheasant Blue, Kuau Raja, Pependang Timur, and some other birds.da.
850
The Eiffel Tower
BalasHapusThe Eiffel Tower is an iron lattice tower located on the Champ de Mars in Paris. Built in 1889, it has become both a global icon of France and one of the most recognizable structures in the world. The tower is the tallest building in Paris and the most-visited paid monument in the world; millions of people ascend it every year.
Named for its designer, engineer Gustave Eiffel, the tower was built as the entrance arch to the 1889 World's Fair.The tower stands 324 metres (1,063 ft) tall, about the same height as an 81-story building. Upon its completion, it surpassed the Washington Monument to assume the title of tallest man-made structure in the world, a title it held for 41 years, until the Chrysler Building in New York City was built in 1930; however, due to the addition in 1957 of the antenna, the tower is now taller than the Chrysler Building. Not including broadcast antennas, it is the second-tallest structure in France after the 2004 Millau Viaduct.
The tower has three levels for visitors. Tickets can be purchased to ascend, by stairs or lift, to the first and second levels. The walk to the first level is over 300 steps, as is the walk from the first to the second level. The third and highest level is accessible only by elevator. Both the first and second levels feature restaurants.
The tower has become the most prominent symbol of both Paris and France, often in the establishing shot of films set in the city.
Monas National Monument
BalasHapusThe National Monument, or "Monas" as it is popularly called, is one of the monuments built during the Sukarno era of fierce nationalism. The top of the National Monument (Monas) is Freedom Square. It stands for the people's determination to achieve freedom and the crowning of their efforts in the Proclamation of Independence in August 1945. The 137-meter tall marble obelisk is topped with a flame coated with 35 kg of gold. The base houses a historical museum and a hall for meditations. The monument is open to the public and upon request the lift can carry visitors to the top, which offers a bird's eye view on the city and the sea.
Go early to beat the crowds and the haze. It is easy for the less physically able as lifts take visitors to the top. The diorama exhibition in the basement gives such a distorted view of Indonesian history.
This imposing obelisk is Jakarta's most famous landmark. Construction started in 1961 under President Soekarno but was not completed until 1975, under President Soeharto. The monument houses a couple of museums. The Freedom Hall depicts Indonesia's struggle for independence through a series of dioramas, whereas the Hall of Contemplation displays the original Declaration of Independence document and a recording of the speech.
Taman Nasional Way Kambas adalah taman nasional untuk perlindungan gajah yang terletak di daerah Lampung tepatnya di Kecamatan Labuhan Ratu, Lampung Timur, Indonesia. Taman Nasional Way Kambas yang berdiri pada tahun 1985 merupakan sekolah gajah pertama di Indonesia. Pada awal berdirinya, Taman Nasional Way Kambas ini bernama Pusat Latihan Gajah (PLG) namun beberapa tahun terakhir ini namanya berubah menjadi Pusat Konservasi Gajah (PKG) yang diharapkan mampu menjadi pusat konservasi gajah dalam penjinakan, pelatihan, perkembangbiakan dan konservasi gajah. Hingga Saat ini PKG ini telah melatih sekitar 300 ekor gajah yang sudah disebar ke seluruh penjuru Tanah Air.
BalasHapusDi Taman Nasional Way Kambas ini terdapat hewan yang hampir punah di antaranya Badak sumatera, Gajah Sumatera, Harimau sumatera, Mentok Rimba, dan Buaya sepit. Ada juga beberapa tanaman yang banyak diketemukan di sana seperti Api-api, Pidada, Nipah, dan Pandan. Di bagian pesisir Taman Nasional Way Kambas yang berawa juga sering ditemukan berbagai jenis burung antara lain Bangau Tongtong, Sempidan Biru, Kuau raja, Burung Pependang Timur, dan beberapa burung lainnya.
Tanjung Setia Beach
Lampung is not only famous for its Way Kambas National Park. One of the best tourist attractions of this province is Tanjung Setia Beach. This beach is located in the village of Tanjung Setia, West Lampung district, Lampung province. It is about 273 km or about six to seven hour driving from Bandar Lampung, the capital city of Lampung province.
This beach has not been well known by the citizens of Indonesia yet, but for the world surfers this beach is a hidden paradise for surfing. This beach is exactly laid on the track of large Indian Ocean currents that make this beach have waves which are quite perfect for surfing. The perfect wave of this beach usually lasts from June to August with the height which can reach up to six to seven meters with a 200 meters length.
In addition to perfect waves for surfing, the beach also has an ambience which is quite natural with white sand along the beach. Rows of palm tree which grow also adorn this beach. For local people, the beach area is also an ideal place for fishing. Some fish which are often obtained by the fisherman are blue marlin which is so big enough that its weight can reach up to 70 kilograms. By local residents this fish is known by the name of Iwa Tuhuk.
Pantai Tanjung Setia
Lampung tidak hanya terkenal dengan Taman Nasional Way Kambasnya saja. Salah satu obyek wisata andalan provinsi ini adalah Pantai Tanjung Setia. Pantai ini terletak di Desa Tanjung Setia, Kabupaten Lampung Barat, Provinsi Lampung. Mempunyai jarak sekitar 273 km atau sekitar enam hingga tujuh jam perjalanan dari Bandar Lampung, ibukota Provinsi Lampung.
Pantai ini memang belum cukup dikenal oleh warga negara Indonesia sendiri, namun bagi para peselancar dunia pantai ini merupakan surga tersembunyi untuk berselancar. Pantai ini tepat berada di jalur arus besar Samudera Hindia sehingga menjadikan pantai ini memiliki ombak yang cukup sempurna untuk berselancar. Ombak sempurna pantai ini biasanya berlangsung antara bulan Juni hingga bulan Agustus dengan ketinggian bisa mencapai hingga enam sampai tujuh meter dengan panjang mencapai 200 meter.
Selain ombak yang sempurna untuk berselancar, pantai juga memiliki suasana yang masih cukup alami dengan hamparan pasir putih di sepanjang pantai. Barisan pohon palem yang tumbuh juga turut menghiasi pantai ini. Bagi masyarakat setempat, kawasan pantai ini juga merupakan tempat yang cocok untuk memancing. Beberapa ikan yang sering didapatkan oleh para pemancing adalah ikan blue marlin yang cukup besar dengan berat bisa mencapai hingga 70 kilogram. Oleh warga setempat ikan ini dikenal dengan nama Iwa Tuhuk.
Oke. I think enough. I hope some example of Descriptive Text below can make us more understand about this kind of text.
900
Way Kambas National Park
BalasHapusWay Kambas National Park is a national park for elephant sanctuary located in Lampung precisely in the Labuhan Ratu sub district, East Lampung, Indonesia. Way Kambas National Park, established in 1985, is the first school for elephant in Indonesia. In the beginning of its establishment, Way Kambas National Park was named the Elephant Training Center / Pusat Latihan Gajah (PLG), but the last few years this name was changed into Elephant Conservation Center / Pusat Konservasi Gajah (PKG), which is expected to become a center for elephant conservation in taming, training, breeding and conserving elephants. Until now, this PKG has trained for about 300 elephants which have been deployed to all over the country.
In Way Kambas National Park, there are some endangered animals such as Sumatran Rhinos, Sumatran elephant, Sumatran tiger, Mentok Rimba, and Buaya sepit. There are also so some plants which are mostly found there such as Api-api, Pidada, Nipah, and Pandan. On the marshy coasts of Way Kambas National Park is often found various species of birds, such as, Lesser Adjutant, Pheasant Blue, Kuau Raja, Pependang Timur, and some other birds.
Pink Beach
BalasHapusPink Beach or Pantai Merah Muda is one of the beaches in Komodo island, East Nusa Tenggara. The beach is called Pink Beach because the sand beach is pink. The pink color of its beach is a mixture of white sand beach colors mixed with crushed coral, shells, calcium carbonate from marine invertebrates that are very small, and also Foraminifera, microscopic amoeba that has a red body shell.
At Pink Beach, there are so many marine organisms. No fewer than 1,000 species of fish, 260 species of coral, and 70 species of sponge can be found here. Having so much marine life, this place is a proper spot for snorkeling and diving for sea sports lovers.
The Origin of The Name “Singapore”
BalasHapusA hundred years ago there lived a king named Nila Utama, King of Srivijaya. One day, the king went sailing accompanied by his loyal bodyguards. Along the way, the hurricane came. The guards begged the king to cancel his plan. "Sir, it is dangerous if we continue the journey with this condition. It's better if we stop first to a safer place. If I am not mistaken, there is a place nearby here named Tumasik Island. “What if we stay there while waiting for a safer condition?" Said the captain of the ship. The king approved this opinion. Their boat was docked to Tumasik Island shortly afterwards.
Arriving on the island, King and several bodyguards left the ship and looked around the island. When they're looking around, suddenly an animal which was not far from them flashed. The king was surprised and fascinated. The beast was so huge, looked dashing, and was golden in color." What creature was that?" Asked the King to his guards. "If i am not mistaken, people call it “Singa”, your majesty," one of his bodyguards replied. "What?" Asked the King to clarify. “Singa” replied the guard.
The king then asked more explanation about the animal. Attentively, The King listened to all explanations from his bodyguard about the animal. "Then, we give the name of this place “Singapore”.”Meaning: The City of Lion which is derived from malay “Singa” (lion) and “Pura / Pore” (City)". Since that time the town was named Singapore.
Asal Nama Singapura
Ratusan tahun yang lalu hiduplah seorang raja bernama Nila Utama, Raja Sriwijaya. Pada suatu hari, Raja pergi berlayar ditemani pengawal-pengawal setianya. Di tengah perjalanan, angin topan datang. Para pengawal memohon agar raja membatalkan niatnya. “Tuan, sungguh berbahaya jika kita meneruskan perjalanan dengan kondisi seperti ini. Lebih baik jika kita singgah dulu ke tempat yang lebih aman. Kalau hamba tak keliru, ada tempat terdekat dari sini yang bernama Pulau Tumasik. Bagaimana jika singgah di sana sembari menunggu kondisi yang lebih aman?” kata kapten kapal. Raja menyetujui pendapat tersebut. Perahu mereka pun merapat ke Pulau Tumasik tak lama setelah itu.
Sesampainya di pulau tersebut, Raja dan beberapa pengawalnya meninggalkan kapal dan berkeliling melihat-lihat pulau tersebut. Saat mereka sedang melihat-lihat sekeliling, tiba-tiba seekor binatang berkelebat tak jauh dari tempat mereka. Raja terkejut dan terpukau. Binatang itu sanagat besar, tampak gagah, dan berwarna keemasan. “Mahluk apakah itu?” tanya sang Raja kepada para pengawalnya. “Kalau hamba tak salah, orang-orang menyebutnya singa, Yang Mulia,” jawab salah seorang pengawalnya. “Apa?” tanya sang Raja memperjelas. “Singa” jawab pengawal tadi.
Raja lalu meminta penjelasan lebih banyak tentang biantang tersebut. Dengan penuh perhatian, Raja mendengarkan semua penjelasan pengawalnya tentang binatang itu. “Kalau begitu, kita beri nama tempat ini Singapura. Artinya: Kota Singa yang diperoh dari bahasa melayu “Singa” dan “Pura”. Sejak saat itulah kota itu bernama Singapura
950
Origin of the Snail House
BalasHapusIn ancient times, the snails did not bring their home anywhere. In the beginning, snails lived in an abandoned bird's nest in the trees. The night was warm and the day was cool because the leaves shaded the nest where the snails lived. But when the rains came, the leaves could no longer block the rain that fell. Snails caught cold and wet when the rainy season arrived.
Then the snails moved into the holes in the trunks of trees. When the day was hot, the snails were well protected, even if it rained. It looked like that I had found a suitable home for me, the snail said in his heart.
But on a sunny day, there came a woodpecker. Tok..tok ... tok ... woodpecker kept pecking the trunks where the snails lived. Snails became very distracted and could not sleep. With annoyed heart, snails went out of the hole in the trunk and looked for a place to stay next. Snails found a hole in the ground, which seemed to be warm when the night came, thought snails. Snails cleaned up those holes and decided to stay in it. But it turned out when the night came. The rats came from all directions to damage the hole. Again and again, the snails had to leave the hole to find a new home.
Snails then moved on to the edge of the beach filled with coral reefs. He thought that the sidelines of the corals might be his home. Snails could take a rest peacefully in this place. But when the tide rose up to the top of the rock, snail was swept away along with the surge of the waves. As usual, the snails had to go away to find a new home. When he was walking away from the beach, the snail found an empty shell. This shape was beautiful and very light. Being tired and cold, snails went into the shell. Snails felt warm and comfortable then he slept in it.
When the morning came, snails realized that he had found the best home for himself. He did not need to go home in hurry if it rained. He also would not get heat anymore, and no one would bother him. He then brought it home with him wherever he went.
Asal Mula Rumah Siput
Pada zaman dahulu, siput tidak membawa rumahnya kemana-mana. Awalnya siput tinggal di sarang burung yang sudah ditinggalkan induk burung di atas pohon. Malam terasa hangat dan siang terasa sejuk karena daun-daun menaungi sarang tempat siput tinggal. Tetapi ketika musim hujan datang, daun-daun itu tidak bisa lagi menghalangi air hujan yang jatuh. Siput menjadi basah dan kedinginan saat musim hujan tiba.
Kemudian siput pindah ke dalam lubang yang ada di batang-batang pohon. Jika hari panas, siput terlindung dengan baik, bahkan jika hujan turun. Sepertinya aku menemukan rumah yang cocok untukku, kata si siput dalam hati.
Tetapi pada suatu hari yang cerah, datanglah burung pelatuk. Tok..tok…tok…burung pelatuk terus mematuk batang pohon tempat siput tinggal. Siput menjadi terganggu dan tidak bisa tidur. Dengan hati jengkel, siput keluar dari lubang yang ada di batang pohon tersebut dan mencari tempat tinggal selanjutnya. Siput menemukan sebuah lubang di tanah, yang nampaknya hangat jika malam datang, pikir siput. Siput membersihkan lubang tersebut dan memutuskan untuk tinggal di dalamnya. Tetapi ternyata ketika malam datang, tikus-tikus datang dari segala arah merusak rumah siput. Lagi dan lagi, siput harus pergi meninggalkan lubang itu untuk mencari rumah baru.
Siput kemudian berjalan terus sampai di tepi pantai yang penuh dengan batu karang. Ia berfikir sela-sela batu karang mungkin dapat menjadi rumahnya. Siput pun dapat beristirahat dengan tenang di tempat tersebut. Tetapi ketika air laut pasang dan naik sampai ke atas batu karang, siput ikut tersapu bersama dengan derasnya ombak tersebut. Seperti biasa, siput harus kembali pergi mencari rumah baru.
1000
The Origin of The Name “Balikpapan City”
BalasHapusAccording to folklore handed down from generation to generation among the people of East Kalimantan, since the 1700's the land of sand had already existed a system of royal government which were very organized. Under the reign of the kingdom, the people lived in prosperity. The kingdom led by a Sultan named Sultan Aji Muhammad. Sultan Aji Muhammad had a daughter named Aji Tatin. Then the daughter got married to the King of Kutai. To his father, Aji Tatin asked a legacy for her future. Sultan Aji Muhammad then gave the bay area which had not been named.
One day, when the people assigned to collect tribute to Aji Tatin were riding the boat, a powerful hurricane came. Tributes from the people which they were carrying out at that time were in form of boards which were in huge amounts. Feeling unable to fight the storm, the rowers of the boat tried to move closer to the beach. However, since the waves were very large and the storm, the boat slammed into a reef. Tools for rowing were broken and the boat sank. The commander who led the group and all of his men died.
Thus, according to the legend or folklore from East Kalimantan, “Balikpapan” name was taken from an incident when the boat containing the boards was upside down because of the storm. While coral island which was hit by the boat until drowned is called “Pulau Tukung” now.
Asal Muasal Nama “Kota Balikpapan”
Menurut cerita rakyat yang diceritakan secara turun temurun di kalangan masyarakat Kalimantan Timur, sejak tahun 1700 an di tanah Pasir sudah ada sistem pemerintahan kerajaan yang sangat teratur. Di bawah pemerintahan kerajaan tersebut, rakyat hidup sejahtera. Kerajaan tersebut dipimpin oleh seorang Sultan bernama Sultan Aji Muhammad. Sultan Aji Muhammad mempunyai seorang putri bernama Aji Tatin. Kemudian Putri tersebut menikah dengan Raja Kutai. Kepada ayahnya, Aji Tatin meminta warisan untuk masa depannya. Sultan Aji Muhammad kemudian memberikan wilayah teluk yang saat itu belum diberi nama.
Pada suatu hari, ketika orang-orang yang bertugas mengumpulkan upeti untuk Aji Tatin sedang naik perahu, datanglah angin topan yang dahsyat. Upeti dari rakyat yang sedang mereka bawa saat itu berupa papan yang sangat banyak. Karena merasa tidak mampu untuk melawan badai, para pendayung perahu tersebut berusaha merapat ke pantai. Namun, karena gelombang yang sangat besar dan angin topan tersebut, perahu pun terhempas ke sebuah karang. Alat untuk mendayung pun patah dan perahu pun karam. Panglima yang memimpin rombongan tersebut dan semua anak buahnya meninggal.
Jadi, menurut legenda atau cerita rakyat Kalimantan Timur ini, nama Balikpapan diambil dari kejadian saat perahu yang berisi papan terbalik karena diterpa badai. Sedangkan pulau karang yang tertabrak oleh perahu hingga karam kini dinamakan Pulau Tukung.
1040
Cats Bugel
BalasHapusWe know, most cats look so cute and clean, so is my cat. My name is Bugel cat. My cat named Bugel because she looked so cute, tail Bugel and makes me always want to hug him and hug him every day. Do you want to know about my cat? Bugel I have gray fur and white. It is so soft. And makes me always want to hug him. He has beautiful eyes. Its tail Bugel.. And he also has sharp teeth and of course my scar. The whiskers in his mouth to make the funny. However, although he looks very cute and funny, when he's angry or want to catch prey such as mice, it is very scary for me. Claws are sharp and seem so long. Her voice sounded like a tiger also changed. I never approached him when he was angry. That cat Bugel.
Beach Parangtritis
BalasHapusBeach Parangtritis is fairly well-known attractions in Yogyakarta in addition to other objects such as Samas beach, Baron, Kukup, Krakal and Glagah. Parangtritis has a uniqueness that is not found in the views of other attractions besides the big waves are also the existence of mountains of sand around the beach, which is usually called dunes. This attraction has been managed by the Bantul pretty well, ranging from lodging facilities and markets selling souvenirs Parangtritis.
In Parangtritis There are also ATV, horse & carriage horses can be rented for up the coast from east to west. In addition Parangtritis also a place for air sports
The Origin of Lightening
BalasHapusOnce upon a time fairies and humans lived together peacefully. One day, Mekhala, a beautiful and clever elf, studied at Shie, a great hermit. Besides Mekhala, Master Shie also had a male student named Ramasaur. In the process of learning, the boy always envied Mekhala because Mekhala was very clever. But Master Shie still loved both of his students without favoritism.
One day Guru Shie called and said to them, "Tomorrow, give me a cup full of dew. Who is faster to get it, so it will be lucky for him/her. The dew will be turned into a gem, who can grant every request. "Mekhala and Ramasaur stunned for a moment to hear the command. Ramasaur imagined he would ask for wealth and luxury after completing the task so that he could become the richest man in the country. However Mekhala just thought out loud. Getting a cup of dew in a short time is certainly not easy, Mekhala muttered in her heart.
The next day, early in the morning, the disciples had been in the woods. Ramasaur pulled weeds and other small plants sloppily. But the result was disappointing. Dew that exists in plants was always spilled before it was poured into the cup. Instead, Mekhala absorbed the moisture with a soft cloth very carefully. She slowly squeezed the cloth and then inserted it into the cup. The result was very encouraging. Soon her cup had been filled up with dew. Mekhala saw Master Shie soon and gave his work.
Master Shie received it joyfully. Mekhala was indeed a clever pupil. As promised, Master Shie transformed it into a gem as big as a thumb. "If you want something, take up this gem equally to the forehead. Then say whatever you want," Professor Shie said. Mekhala did whatever the teacher had taught, then called her wishes. Instantly, Mekhala were in the blue sky. She hovered like an eagle who was so beautiful.
Meanwhile, only at dusk Ramasaur managed to get a cup of dew. The result was not as clear as that was collected by Mekhala. Then, Ramasaur handed the cup dew on Master Shie hastily. "Although you are not quicker than Mekhala, you will still get a gift on your effort," Master Shie said while handing a magic axe made of silver. When the axe was thrown to the object, even a mountain could be destroyed.
In fact, Ramasaur abused the axe. He was very jealous of the Mekhala that could hover in the sky so beautifully. Ramasaur immediately threw the axe toward Mekhala. Knowing there would be danger threatens, Mekhala fend off the axe with the gem. The result was a violent clash and blinding light in the sky. The clash continues until today, in form of a deafening explosion. People refer it as "thunder".
Asal Mula Guntur
Dahulu kala peri dan manusia hidup bersama dengan damai. Suatu hari, Mekhala, si peri cantik dan pandai, berguru pada Shie, seorang pertapa sakti. Selain Mekhala, Guru Shie juga mempunyai seorang murid laki-laki bernama Ramasaur. Dalam proses belajar, murid laki-laki ini selalu iri pada Mekhala karena Mekhala sangatlah pandai. Namun Guru Shie tetap menyayangi kedua muridnya tanpa pilih kasih.
Suatu hari Guru Shie memanggil dan berkata kepada mereka, “Besok, berikan aku secawan penuh air embun. Siapa yang lebih cepat mendapatkannya, maka akan beruntunglah dia. Embun itu akan kuubah menjadi permata, yang bisa mengabulkan segala permintaan.” Mekhala dan Ramasaur tertegun sejenak mendengar perintah itu. Terbayang oleh Ramasaur ia akan meminta harta dan kemewahan setelah menyelesaikan tugas tersebut sehingga ia bisa menjadi orang terkaya di negerinya. Namun Mekhala justru berpikir keras. Mendapatkan secawan air embun dalam waktu yang singkat tentulah tidak mudah, gumam Mekhala di dalam hati.
Keesokan harinya, pagi-pagi sekali, kedua murid itu telah berada di hutan. Ramasaur mencabuti rumput dan tanaman kecil lainnya dengan ceroboh
1090
Mount Ciremai
BalasHapusMount Ceremai often mistakenly called " Ciremai " is a volcanic cone that is administratively included in the three districts , namely Cirebon , Kuningan and Majalengka, West Java Province. The geographical position of the peak is located at 6 ° 53 ' 30 "latitude and 108 ° 24 ' 00 " East, with an altitude of 3,078 m above sea level. This mountain is the highest mountain in West Java.
is mountain has a double crater. Western crater radius 400 m east of the crater that was interrupted by a radius of 600 m. At an altitude of about 2,900 m above sea level on the southern slopes of the eruption are former Gowa called Swallow.
Ciemai now belongs to the National Park area of Mount Ciremai (TNGC), which has a total area of approximately 15,000 hectares.
The name is derived from the word mountain ciremai ( Phyllanthus acidus, a kind of small fruiting shrubs is rather sour ), but is often called Ciremai , a hiperkorek symptoms due to the many place names in the region Pasundan use the prefix 'ci -' for naming the place.
Mrs. Debby Magdalena ( about someone )
BalasHapusMrs. Debby Magdelena is one of the successful career women. She is the new sales manager for the Jakarta sales office of Le Meridean Nirwana Golf and Spa Resort.
Mrs. Debby Magdalena holds her new position as from Marc 2nd, 2009. Prior to her assignment at Le Meredian Nirwana Golf and Spa Resort, she was the sales manager at Novotel Nusa Dua’s Jakarta sales office. Prior to that, she worked at a number of reputable hotels such as Radison Hotel Jakarta, Aston Hotel Jakarta, and Novotel Nusa Dua Bali.
Born in Jakarta, she is a graduate of BPLP Bandung majoring hotel management and of Dwipa Wacana University in majoring management. With her strong background in reservations, front office and sales she will be a valuable asset to Le Meridian Nirvana Golf and Spa Resort. As the sales representative in Jakarta, she will be based at Le Meridian Jakarta Hotel.
sumber : the Jakarta Post, April 7, 2009 with necessary changes
My Teddy Bear
BalasHapusI have a favorite doll. It is an original Teddy Bear from America. Aunt Lily gave it to me last year when she returned from her business trip in New York. I was very happy. I put it on a cabinet next to my bed. Sometimes I use it as a pillow.
My Teddy Bear is very big, and the colour is brown. It is about 150 centimeters tall and the width is about 50 centimeters. When I put it on my bed it will occupy half of it. It is almost as big as my body. It is made of typical kind of fabric called rasfur. The head is round with the size of 25 centimeters. It has two ears which located on top of its head. The shape of the ear is half circle and the size is half of my palm. The colour of its eye is dark brown. I think it is made of glass since I can see through it. It has a light brown ribbon encircling its neck. On the sole of each foot, there is a paw pattern made of smooth fabric.
. Tetapi hasilnya sangat mengecewakan. Air embun yang ada pada tumbuhan-tumbuhan tersebut selalu tumpah sebelum dituang ke cawan. Sebaliknya, Mekhala menyerap embun dengan sehelai kain lunak dengan sangat hati-hati. Perlahan diperasnya kain tersebut lalu dimasukan ke cawan. Hasilnya sangat menggembirakan. Tak lama kemudian cawannya telah penuh terisi embun. Mekhala segera menemui Guru Shie dan memberikan hasil kerjanya.
BalasHapusGuru Shie menerimanya dengan gembira. Mekhala memang murid yang cerdik. Seperti janjinya, Guru Shie mengubah embun itu menjadi sebuah permata sebesar ibu jari. ” Jika kau menginginkan sesuatu, angkatlah permata ini sejajar dengan keningmu. Lalu ucapkan apapun keinginanmu,” ujar Guru Shie. Mekhala mengerjakan apa saja yang diajarkan gurunya, lalu menyebut keinginannya. Dalam sekejap Mekhala telah berada di langit biru. Melayang-layang seperti seekor rajawali yang indah sekali.
Sementara itu, baru pada senja hari Ramasaur berhasil mendapat secawan embun. Hasilnya pun tidak sejernih yang dikumpulkan oleh Mekhala. Kemudian, Ramasaur menyerahkan secawan embun tersebut pada Guru Shie dengan tergopoh-gopoh. “Meskipun kalah cepat dari Mekhala, kau akan tetap mendapat hadiah atas jerih payahmu,” kata Guru Shie sambil menyerahkan sebuah kapak sakti yang terbuat dari perak. Bila kapak itu dilemparkan ke sasaran, gunung pun bisa hancur.
Ternyata Ramasaur menyalahgunakan kapak itu. Ia sangat iri melihat Mekhala yang bisa melayang-layang di angkasa dengan begitu indahnya. Ramasaur segera melemparkan kapak itu ke arah Mekhala. Karena mengetahui akan ada bahaya mengancam, Mekhala menangkis kapak itu dengan permatanya. Akibatnya terjadilah benturan dahsyat dan cahaya yang sangat menyilaukan di angkasa. Benturan itu terus terjadi hingga saat ini, berupa gelegar yang memekakkan telinga. Orang-orang menyebutnya sebagai “guntur”.
The origins of Lampung City
In ancient times there were four brothers called Ompung Silamponga, Ompung Silitonga, Ompung Silatoa, and Ompung Sintalaga who tried to escape from Tapanuli to the southeast. They crossed the ocean by using rafts. Then, they had been bobbing aimlessly on the sea for a couple of days so that their food supplies dwindled. Once in a while, when they discovered a land, they stopped to look for food and then continued the voyage.
Once, Ompung Silamponga fell ill. His condition was deteriorating day by day. However, he remained determined to continue the journey. Meanwhile, his three brothers were so tired that he decided to stop sailing.
Suddenly, a raft appeared while bobbing near their raft. The three siblings who were healthy decided to separate ompung Silamponga. They carried his brother who was seriously ill carefully to their newfound raft and pushed, so that it was drifted away from them.
Ompung Silamponga was bobbed alone with his raft. His body became weak. After a long time had been bobbing, his raft then hit a hard object
1230
My Favorite Acoustic Guitar
BalasHapusWhen I was in Junior High School, my mother bought me an acoustic guitar. It was my first guitar. I learned some basic guitar chord with it. It accompanied me since I was a beginner who know nothing about guitar, until I managed to improve my skill to a better level. Even though I have another guitar right now, but this one is still my favorite. The sound produced by it is still as clear as it was. its classic and simple design is just irreplaceable.
My favorite acoustic guitar is mainly made of mahogany wood. It is a steel-string type of acoustic guitar. Three different colour were used to cover the major parts of the guitar. The colour of the front side is peach with wooden fiber pattern which intentionally designed to be clearly visible with our eye. The colour of the back side is black, and the colour of the edges is dark brown. The neck of the guitar was painted in black, but the headstock is dark brown. The tuning pegs or tuning keys are made of white plastic and is attached to the headstock, three on the top side and three on the bottom side. There is a part called "nut" placed between the neck and the headstock. It is made of white plastic too. The fret of the guitar is mainly made of copper. There is only one sound hole on my guitar and it is located at the end part of the neck. The bridge, where the end part of the strings were attached, is made of wood and is painted in black.
Then Ompung Silamponga was awakened. He found himself already stranded on a beautiful beach whose waves were not so huge. Somehow he felt that his body became stronger and healthier. He then walked down the beach. He found a stream with clear water around the coast. Then Ompung Silamponga thought to live in that area.
BalasHapusAfter some time living in that area, Ompung Silamponga got bored. Then, he went to explore the island. Ompung Silamponga explored a dense forest near the island. Finally, he arrived at the top of a hill with beautiful views. Then he could also know that there were people living at the foot of the hill. With a feeling of joy, unconsciously he shouted loudly, "Lappung! Lappung! Lappung!" (In Tapanuli language, lappung means “Wide”).
Shortly after that, Ompung Silamponga went down from the top of the hill and opened a new settlement there. He gave the place a name "Lappung". In fact, a group of people who lived so left behind stayed also around the place. Ompung Silamponga established good relations with the indigenous population. The longer the area was, it developed more. Ompung Silamponga spent his life there until death.
“Lampung” is recognized to be derived from two things. First, from the words shouted by Ompung Simaponga on the hill when it was first discovered that area. Second, from a part of Ompung Silamponga name.
Asal Usul Kota Lampung
Pada zaman dahulu ada empat bersaudara bernama Ompung Silamponga, Ompung Silitonga, Ompung Silatoa, dan Ompung Sintalaga yang berusaha pergi menyelamatkan diri dari Tapanuli ke arah tenggara. Mereka menyeberangi lautan dengan menggunakan rakit. Kemudian mereka terombang-ambing tanpa arah di tengah laut berhari-hari sehingga persediaan makanan yang semakin menipis. Sesekali ketika menemukan daratan, mereka singgah untuk mencari bahan makanan dan kembali melanjutkan pelayaran.
Suatu ketika, Ompung Silamponga jatuh sakit. Kondisinya semakin memburuk hari demi hari. Namun, ia tetap bertekad meneruskan perjalanan. Sementara itu, kedua saudaranya telah begitu letih sehingga memutuskan untuk berhenti berlayar.
Tiba-tiba, terlihat sebuah rakit terombang-ambing di dekat rakit mereka. Ketiga bersaudara yang sehat itu memutuskan untuk berpisah dengan Ompung Silamponga. Mereka menggotong saudaranya yang sedang sakit parah tersebut dengan hati-hati ke rakit yang baru mereka temukan dan mendorongnya, sehingga terbawa arus menjauh dari mereka.
Ompung Silamponga terombang-ambing sendiri dengan rakitnya. Tubuhnya menjadi semakin lemah sekali. Setelah sekian lama terombang-ambing, rakitnya kemudian menghantam sebuah benda keras. Ompung Silamponga kemudian terbangun. Ia mendapati dirinya sudah terdampar di sebuah pantai indah yang ombaknya tidak begitu besar. Entah mengapa ia merasakan tubuhnya menjadi kuat dan sehat. Ia lalu berjalan menyusuri pantai tersebut. Ia menemukan sebuah sungai dengan air yang jernih di sekitar pantai tersebut. Kemudian Ompung Silamponga pun berpikir untuk tinggal di daerah itu.
1270
My Laptop
BalasHapusI got my laptop in the first year of college. It was a gift from my father to me. But, since my father live far away from my campus, so my father sent the money to my cousin and ask him to get it for me. I was very happy because it was my first laptop. I do a lot of things with it such as watch movie, play games, listen to my favorite songs and I also use it to complete my college assignment. It was very reliable, it is like every time I need it, it will always be there for me.
The colour of my laptop is black. Just like any other laptop with an old style, the screen of my laptop is joined to the body by using hinges, so it cannot be separated. The border of the screen is made of black plastic. There is a web cam planted in the screen framework, it is located at the top-middle side of the screen. The screen is 14 inch wide. The screen and its skeleton thickness is about 0.8 centimeters. The thickness of the body is about 2.2 centimeters, so when we combine the thickness of the screen and the body, the overall thickness of my laptop is about 3 centimeters. So you can imagine now that my laptop is thick and heavy.
The body of my laptop contains the CPU. On the top side of the body, there is a power button located on the top-left side. In line with the power button is the speaker of my laptop. After that, we will also see the keyboard of the laptop occupying the top side of the body. The colour of the keyboard is also black. There is also a touchpad located right under the keyboard. Some important parts were attached into the side framework of the body, such as DVD room, USB port, power jack, projector port, ventilation system, land line port, and also HDMI port just in case I want to connect my laptop to TV.
My Favorite Novel
BalasHapusI have a favorite book. It is not actually a book, but a set of novels. The story is about a magical world and dragons, my favorite mythical creature. My sister bought it for me when she went to England last year to finish her research. My sister gave it to me because she knew that I love story about dragons. I was very happy to get it. I put it next to my old collection in the cabinet.
My favorite set of novels consist of four thick novels. Each of it contains 500 to 600 pages. The text is in English, sometimes I have to open my dictionary to check the meaning of some words. The book cover is made of leather. The colour of the leather is different for each book, there are brown, light brown, yellow, and red leather. The title of each book is written on the left side and on the front side of the novel. There is also a box specially designed to keep all the novels. This box is covered by green leather.
BalasHapusTak lama setelah itu, Ompung Silamponga turun dari bukit dan membuka perkampungan baru di sana. Ia memberi nama tempat tersebut “Lappung”. Ternyata di sekitarnya, tinggal juga sekelompok penduduk yang hidup sangat terbelakang. Ompung Silamponga menjalin hubungan baik dengan penduduk asli tersebut. Semakin lama daerah itu semakin berkembang. Ompung Silamponga menghabiskan hidupnya disana sampai meninggal dunia.
Nama Lampung diakui berasal dari dua hal. Pertama, dari kata-kata yang diteriakkan Ompung Simaponga di atas bukit ketika pertama kali menemukan daerah itu. Kedua, berasal dari sebagian nama Ompung Silamponga.
Origin of Kota Bumi Lampung
In the past, in North Lampung region, there lived a king named Tutur Jimat ruling justly and wisely. Tutur Jimat was one of the descendants of the Queen Darah Putih. Because of his age, he intended to hand over the power to his eldest son named Paniakan Dalem. After receiving the mandate as his father's successor, Paniakan Dalem ruled kingdom justly and wisely. People lived peacefully, quetly, and prosperously.
Shortly after that, Paniakan Dalem married and endowed a son named Muhammad. The more prosperous the kingdom was, the more descendants of Quen Darah Putih were there. Paniakan Dalem started thinking about a way in order that royal descendants can always remember their ancestors.
Until one day, the Prince came to. He said, "Dad, I want to ask, who “Kuto Bumi” is ?" The King replied, "Kuto Bumi” is our ancestor. She was a queen who ruled this area in the past. We are all his descendants. From whom did you hear that name?"
"Here, Dad, when I was hunting and came to a village. People there introduced themselves and said that they are the descendants of “Kuto Bumi”. Why do not we call it the area with Kuto Bumi, Father? Thus, all people from this area can always remember their ancestors” said Muhammad. Paniakan Dalem was so delighted to hear what his son has said. He agreed to change the name of the area into “Kuto Bumi”.
As the time went by, the name "Kuto Bumi" becomes "Kotabumi" which is now the capital city of North Lampung.
Asal Mula Kota Bumi Lampung
Di masa lalu, di wilayah Lampung Utara, hiduplah seorang raja bernama Tutur Jimat yang berkuasa dengan adil dan bijaksana.
1310
Mobile Phone
BalasHapusA mobile phone (also known as a wireless phone, or cellular telephone) is a very small portable radio telephone.
The mobile phone can be used to communicate over long distances without wires. It works by communicating with a nearby base station (also called a "cell site") which connects it to the main phone network. As the mobile phone moves around, if the mobile phone gets too far away from the cell it is connected to, that cell sends a message to another cell to tell the new cell to take over the call. This is called a "hand off," and the call continues with the new cell the phone is connected to. The hand-off is done so well and carefully that the user will usually never even know that the call was transferred to another cell.
As mobile phones became more popular, they began to cost less money, and more people could afford them. Monthly plans became available for rates as low as US$30 or US$40 a month. Cell phones have become so cheap to own that they have mostly replaced pay phones and phone booths except for urban areas with many people.
Tutur Jimat adalah salah satu keturunan dari Ratu Darah Putih. Karena usianya yang sudah tua, ia bermaksud menyerahkan kekuasaannya kepada anak tertuanya bernama Paniakan Dalem. Setelah menerima mandat sebagai pengganti ayahnya, Paniakan Dalem memimpin kerajaan dengan adil dan bijaksana. Rakyatnya hidup damai,tenteram, dan sejahtera.
BalasHapusTak lama setelah itu, Paniakan Dalem menikah dan dikarunai seorang putra yang diberi nama Muhammad. Semakin maju dan berkembang kerajaan tersebut, semakin banyak pula keturunan Ratu Darah Putih. Paniakan Dalem mulai memikirkan sebuah cara agar keturunan kerajaan ini dapat selalu mengenang leluhur mereka.
Sampai suatu ketika, Putra Mahkota datang menghadap. Ia berkata,"Ayahanda, saya ingin bertanya, siapakah Kuto Bumi itu?" Sang Raja menjawab, "Kuto Bumi adalah nenek moyang kita. Beliau adalah ratu yang pernah memimpin daerah ini di masa lalu. Kita semua adalah keturunannya. Dari mana kau dengar nama tersebut?"
"Begini, Ayahanda, kala itu aku sedang berburu dan sampailah di sebuah kampung. Orang-orang di sana memperkenalkan diri mereka dan berkata bahwa mereka adalah keturunan Kuto Bumi. Bagaimana kalau kita namakan saja daerah ini dengan Kuto Bumi, Ayah? Dengan demikian, semua orang yang berasal dari daerah ini dapat selalu mengenang leluhur mereka" kata Muhammad. Paniakan Dalem sanagat gembira mendengar apa yang telah dikatakan putranya. Ia setuju untuk mengubah nama daerah tersebut menjadi Kuto Bumi.
Seiring berjalannya waktu, nama “Kuto Bumi” menjadi “Kotabumi” yang kini menjadi ibu kota Lampung Utara. The Peasant in Heaven
Once, there was a poor pious peasant who died and arrived before the gate of heaven. At the same time a very rich lord came there. They both wanted to get into heaven.
Then the heaven’s door keeper came with the key, opened the door, and let the great man in, but apparently did not see the peasant, and shut the door again.
Then, the peasant outside heard how the rich man was received in heaven with all kinds of rejoicing things he got inside the heaven.
At length all became quiet again, and the heaven’s door keeper came and opened the gate of heaven, and let the peasant in.
The peasant, however, expected that they would make music and sing when he went in to the heaven, but all remained quite and quiet. He was received with great affection, it is true, and the angels came to meet him, but no music and song for him.
Then the peasant asked the heaven’s door keeper how it was that they did not sing for him as they had done when the rich man went in, and said that it seemed to him that there in heaven things were done with just as much partiality as on earth.
Finally, said the heaven’s door keeper, “by no means, you are just as dear to us as anyone else, and will enjoy every heavenly delight that the rich man enjoys, but poor fellows like you come to heaven every day, but a rich man like this does not come more than once in a hundred years.”
1350
Mouse-Deer
BalasHapusMouse-deer, are small ungulates that make up the family Tragulidae, the only members of the infraorder Tragulina. They are found mostly in forests in South and Southeast Asia, with a single species in the rainforests of Central and West Africa.
Mouse-deer have primitive features, closer to non-ruminants such as pigs. All species in the family lack of horns, but both sexes have elongated canine teeth. These are especially prominent in males, where they project out on either side of the lower jaw, and are used in fights. Their legs are short and thin, which make them lack in agility, but also helps them maintain a smaller profile to aid in running through the dense foliage of their environments.
They are solitary or live in pairs. The young are weaned at three months of age, and reach sexual maturity between five and 10 months. Parental care is relatively limited. Although they lack the types of scent glands found in most other ruminants, they do have a chin gland for marking each other as mates or antagonists, and, in the case of the water chevrotain, anal and preputial glands for marking territory. Their territories are relatively small, on the order of 13–24 hectares (32–59 acres), but neighbors generally ignore each other, rather than compete aggressively.
In East Kalimantan there is a famous river of Mahakam River. In the river there are fish that are very distinctive shape that is Irrawady Pesut Mahakam (Orcaella brevirostris) is a freshwater dolphin Indonesia. Body robust, small and triangular dorsal fin and the head rounded / blunt reply with a small eye. Classified as a small dolphin, the Irrawaddy dolphin has an adult length of 2.0 to 2.75 m, 1.0 m. The dolphin baby is very active, sometimes jumping low). Actually Irrawaddy Dolphin is not fish but mammals of water as the dolphins and whales. According to the residents around the river Irrawady is not just any fish but is a human incarnation.
BalasHapusThe story in the days of yore in the Mahakam, there is a village inhabited by several families. They live as farmers and fishermen. Every year after harvest, the villagers usually customary to throw a party filled with a wide range of performances and artistic dexterity.
Amid the people living in hamlets, there is a family living in harmony and peace in a simple hut. They consist of a husband and wife and two sons and daughters. Needs of their lives are not too difficult to achieve because they have a garden planted with various kinds of fruits and vegetables. So did all kinds of difficulties can be overcome by a wise, so they lived happily for many years.
At one point, the mother was attacked by a disease. Although some people have been treated by a physician, but the mother never recovered until she eventually died. After the death of the mother, the family lives in sorrow. They are hold deep sorrow of losing people they loved so much. The father became withdrawn and morose, while her two children are always overwhelmed with a sense of confusion, not knowing what to do. Their house and their garden are now no longer maintained. Some village elders have tried to advise his father to not dissolve in sadness, but their advice can not make any change. This situation lasts long enough.
One day in the village feast was again held customary harvest. Various performances and entertainment is held again. In one of the stage show, there is a girl that very beautiful and fascinating, she always attracted the village youth when she was in action. Hearing such news, it also stirred the heart of the father to watch too, he want to see what kind of the show is so highly praised among villagers and turn many youth so crazy.
That night was the seventh night of the event, held the crowd. Slowly his father walked over to the venue where she will play. He deliberately stood in front so it can be clearly witnessed the game and face the girl. Finally the show began. Unlike the other spectators, the father was not much amused laugh or praises the girl's appearance. Yet occasionally there is also the father smiled a little. The girl threw a cheery smile to the audience who praised him as well as a tease. One time, the girl sees the father, it happens many times. Both of them fall in love each other without know when the love is start to begin in their heart. Many people, especially the villager's youth did not expect that the young girl would want to marry him, who already have two child.
Pada masa lalu, ada seorang petani miskin yang saleh yang meninggal dan telah tiba di dekat pintu gerbang surga. Pada saat yang sama seorang tuan yang sangat kaya datang ke sana. Mereka berdua ingin masuk surga.
BalasHapusKemudian penjaga pintu surga datang dengan membawa kunci, membuka pintu, dan membiarkan orang kaya tadi masuk, tapi tampaknya tidak melihat petani tadi, dan menutup pintu kembali.
Kemudian, petani yang berada di luar mendengar bagaimana orang kaya itu diterima di surga dengan segala macam sukacita yang ia dapatkan di dalam surga.
Akhirnya semua kembali terdiam, dan penjaga pintu surga datang dan membuka pintu gerbang surga, dan membiarkan petani itu masuk.
Bagaimanapun, Petani mengharapkan bahwa mereka akan membuat musik dan bernyanyi ketika ia masuk ke surga, tapi semua tetap tenang. Dia diterima dengan penuh kasih sayang, itu benar, dan para malaikat datang menemui dia, tapi tidak ada musik dan lagu untuknya.
Kemudian petani itu bertanya kepada penjaga pintu surga itu mengapa mereka tidak bernyanyi untuknya seperti yang mereka lakukan ketika orang kaya tadi masuk, dan mengatakan bahwa ia merasa bahwa di surge ada hal-hal yang dilakukan sama pilihkasihnya seperti yang ada di bumi.
Akhirnya, berkata sang penjaga pintu surge itu, "tidak berarti begitu, Anda sama disayanginya oleh kita seperti orang lain, dan akan menikmati setiap kenikmatan surgawi seperti yang orang kaya tadi nikmati, akan tetapi orang malang seperti Anda datang ke surga setiap hari, tapi kaya Orang seperti dia tidak datang lebih dari sekali dalam seratus tahun."
Looking For a Bride
There was once a young shepherd who wanted very much to marry one of triplets sisters who were all equally pretty. He found that it was difficult for him to make a choice, and he could not decide to choose any one of them.
Then he asked his mother for advice, and she said: “invite all of them, and set some cheese before them, and watch the way they eat the cheese.”
One day, the man did what his mom advised. The first girl of the triplets swallowed the cheese with the rind on. The second girl hastily cut the rind off the cheese, but she cut it so quickly that she left much good cheese with it and threw that away also. The third girl peeled the rind off carefully, and cut neither too much nor too little.
The shepherd told all these facts to his mother. Considering the facts, his mom advised to choose the third of the triplets as his wife. The man did what his mom advised and lived happily with her.
Mencari Seorang Mempelai Wanita
Di masa lalu, pernah ada seorang penggembala muda yang sangat ingin menikah dengan salah satu dari tiga saudara kembar perempuan yang semuanya sama-sama cantik. Ia merasa sulit baginya untuk membuat pilihan, dan ia tidak bisa memutuskan untuk memilih salah satu dari mereka.
Kemudian ia meminta saran ibunya, dan ibunya berkata: "Undang mereka semua, dan siapkan beberapa keju untuk mereka, dan lihat cara mereka memakan keju tersebut"
Suatu hari, lelaki itupun melakukan apa yang ibunya sarankan. Gadis pertama dari tiga saudara kembar tersebut menelan keju dengan kulitnya. Gadis kedua buru-buru memotong kulit dari keju, tapi dia memotongnya sangat cepat sehingga ia meninggalkan banyak keju yang masih bagus dengan kulit tersbut dan lalu membuangnya juga. Gadis ketiga mengupas kulit keju dengan hati-hati, dan memotong tidak terlalu banyak atau tidak pula terlalu sedikit.
Gembala tersebut menceritakan semua fakta ini kepada ibunya.
1400
Song Joong-ki
BalasHapusSong Joong-ki is my favorite actor. He is a South Korean actor and emcee. He has such a very handsome face. He is so famous in Indonesia.
Song Joong-ki was born on September 19th, 1985 at Daejeon, South Korea. He is about 65 kg (Weight), and 178 cm (Height). His blood type is “A”. He has a pointed nose and bright skin.
Song Joong-ki is very popular as one of the original cast members in a variety show entitled “Running Man”. This variety show has so many fans in Indonesia that Song gets his popularity easily in Indonesia. His funny character in this variety show makes him so lovable. Almost every young girl in Indonesia idolizes him so much.
Song Joong Ki
Song Joong-ki adalah aktor favoritku. Dia adalah aktor dan pembawa acara dari Korea Selatan. Dia memiliki wajah yang sangat tampan. Ia sangat terkenal di Indonesia.
Song Joong-ki lahir pada tanggal 19 September 1985 di Daejeon, Korea Selatan. Dia memilikikg berat sekitar 65 kg, dan tinggi 178 cm. Jenis darahnya adalah "A". Dia memiliki hidung mancung dan kulit cerah.
Song Joong-ki sangat populer sebagai salah satu pemeran dalam variety show bertajuk "Running Man". Variety show ini memiliki begitu banyak penggemar di Indonesia sehingga Song mendapatkan popularitasnya dengan mudah di Indonesia. Karakter lucunya dalam variety show ini membuatnya sangat dicintai. Hampir setiap gadis muda di Indonesia sangat mengidolakan dia.
My Idol, Pevita Pearce
First of all, I really love Pevita Pearce. She is my inspiration and one of my dreams is to meet her. I hope someday she comes to Lampung. I extremely want to meet her.
Pevita is my idol and I think she is such a great role model. She is a very beautiful energetic girl. I love the way she behaves. She has so many achievements but she never forgets who she is. She always respects other people.
Pevita has taught me many things such us to be fearless, to pursue our dreams no matter whoever we are, and to study as many knowledge as I can. She always inspires me that everyone is different and they have to be themselves. She teaches me not to give up easily in achieving my dreams. Pevita Pearce is the best Actress I have ever known.
Idol saya, Pevita Pearce
Pertama-tama, saya sangat mencintai Pevita Pearce. Dia adalah inspirasi saya, dan salah satu impian saya adalah bertemu dia. Kuharap suatu hari dia datang ke Lampung. Aku sangat ingin bertemu dengannya.
Pevita adalah idola saya dan saya pikir dia adalah teladan yang hebat. Dia adalah gadis energik yang sangat cantik. Saya suka cara dia berperilaku. Dia memiliki begitu banyak prestasi tapi dia tidak pernah melupakan siapa dirinya. Dia selalu menghormati orang lain.
Pevita telah mengajari saya banyak hal, seperti untuk tak kenal takut, mengejar impian kita tidak peduli siapa pun kita, dan belajar sebanyak mungkin pengetahuan. Dia selalu mengilhami saya bahwa setiap orang berbeda dan mereka harus menjadi diri mereka sendiri. Dia mengajarkan kepada saya untuk tidak menyerah dengan mudah dalam mengejar impian saya. Pevita Pearce adalah aktris terbaik yang pernah saya kenal.
My Favorite Teacher
My favorite teacher is my English teacher. His full name is Susanto but many students prefer to call him Mr. Santo for he is an English teacher. He is such an inspiring teacher as he always teaches us patiently and attractively. He is one of the best teachers I have ever met.
1450
He really understands his students’ need. Mr. Santo often teaches us in some funny ways. He is so creative in preparing teaching learning activities in the class. His writing is so good that we always admire it. Every time he notices that his students have been so tired to study, he loves to tell his inspiring experiences in his life to encourage us.
BalasHapusMr. Santo is one of my heroes. Heroes are there to help students whenever they need it. He takes them to a higher level in studying English and lets them experience the powers of their words in studying. Mr. Santo wants to make all of his students study English easily. That is why I consider Mr. Santo as one of my favorite teachers.
Guru Favorit Saya
Guru favorit saya adalah guru bahasa Inggris saya. Nama lengkapnya adalah Susanto tapi banyak siswa lebih suka memanggilnya Mr. Santo karena dia adalah seorang guru bahasa Inggris. Dia adalah seorang guru yang menginspirasi karena dia selalu mengajarkan kepada kami dengan sabar dan menarik. Dia adalah salah satu guru terbaik yang pernah saya temui.
Dia benar-benar mengerti kebutuhan siswanya. Mr Santo sering mengajar kami dengan beberapa cara yang lucu. Ia begitu kreatif dalam mempersiapkan kegiatan belajar mengajar di kelas. Tulisannya begitu bagus sehingga kami selalu mengaguminya. Setiap kali dia menyadari bahwa murid-muridnya telah begitu lelah untuk belajar, dia suka menceritakan pengalaman-pengalaman yang menginspirasi dalam hidupnya untuk mendorong kita.
Mr. Santo adalah salah satu pahlawan saya. Pahlawan yang ada untuk membantu siswa kapanpun mereka membutuhkannya. Dia membawa mereka ke tingkat yang lebih tinggi dalam belajar bahasa Inggris dan membiarkan mereka memiliki kekuatan dari kata-kata kata-kata mereka dalam belajar. Mr. Santo ingin membuat semua siswanya belajar bahasa Inggris dengan mudah. Itulah sebabnya saya menganggap Mr. Santo sebagai salah satu guru favorit saya.
My friend Kinza
I have a close friend. Her name is Kinza Kaira Abriella, but I often call her Kinza. She is a very beautiful and kind friend.
My friend Kinza has such a tall body for a woman that is about 165 cm. She has a light skin with long black hair that breaks down to reach the shoulders. Nose and dimples in both cheeks make Kinza very charming when smiling.
In addition to having a beautiful face, Kinza is also very nice and friendly to everyone. Shee cannot see other people sad. If her friend is sad, she will cheer them up until her friend can smile again.
Kinza loves reading books. Sometimes I call him "book enthusiast". She loves all kinds of books, ranging from magazines, encyclopedias, comics, and religious books. She has ever told me that books are the windows of the world.
Because of her beautiful look and heart, Kinza becomes a friend who is loved by her friends, as well as me. I admire her so much.
Temanku Kinza
Aku memiliki seorang teman dekat. Namanya adalah Kinza Kaira Abriella, tetapi aku sering memanggilnya Kinza. Dia adalah seoarang teman yang sangat cantik dan baik.
Temanku Kinza memiliki tubuh yang tinggi untuk ukuran wanita yaitu sekitar 165 cm. Dia memiliki warna kulit terang dengan rambut hitam yang panjang terurai hingga mencapai bahu. Hidung mancung dan lesung pipit yang ada di kedua pipinya membuat Kinza sangat menawan ketika tersenyum.
Selain memiliki wajah yang cantik, Kinza juga sangat baik dan ramah kepada setiap orang. Dia tidak bisa melihat orang lain bersedih. Apabia temannya bersedih, dia akan menghibur hingga temannya kembali tersenyum.
Kinza sangat suka sekali membaca buku. Kadang aku memanggilnya “penggila buku”. Semua jenis buku dia senangi, mulai dari majalah, ensiklopedia, komik, dan buku-buku agama. Dia pernah mengatakan kepadaku bahwa buku adalah jendela dunia.
Oleh karena paras dan hatinya yang cantik itu, Kinza menjadi sesosok teman yang sangat disayangi oleh teman-temannya, begitupun aku. Aku sangat mengagumi dirinya.
1485 LUNASSSSS
Soon after, with the approval of both parties and the blessing of the elders they get marriage just after the customary feast in the village over. And also was the gloom over the family, now they began preparing a new life. They began working on activities that previously they did not try again. The father returned diligent farming with the help of her two children, while her stepmother stayed at home preparing food for their family. And so on down for months until their life bright again.
BalasHapusPeoples of the village saw a happy family, but nobody know the truth that the brother are live in a different situation. The two children were fed only after there are leftovers from his father. The father can only tolerate his wife's actions; he can not do anything because she really loved her. Finally, the whole household organized in the hands of the young wife who is greedy. The brother work hard every day tirelessly and even told to do things beyond their capabilities.
At one point, his stepmother had made an evil plan. He told both his stepson to look for firewood in the forest.
"Both of you, go another pile of firewood today!" Ordered the mother, "There should be three times more than you earn yesterday. And remember! Do not go home before the wood is much collected. Understand?! "
"But, Mom ..." his son replied, "Why do you need so much wood ...?. Our wood stock is still quite a lot. We could take another more when the stock are almost empty.
"What! You have dared to argue with me? Do you want me told your father that you were lazy! Come, go now!! " the stepmother angry.
The young boys then pulled his sister's hand to get going. He knew that his father had influenced by his stepmother, so it is useless to argue because they will get blamed too. After bringing some supplies, they departed into the forest. Until dusk approached, the wood they have collected is not sufficient as required by their stepmother. They was forced to spend the night in the forest, in a former villager cottage to continue their work in the next day. They can sleep despite the hunger is still wrapping their stomachs.
The next morning, they started collecting as much wood. By midday, the hunger was unbearable again; finally they lay on the ground for several moments. And without knowing, an old man came up to them.
"What are you doing here, kids?!" The old man asked them. Both the poor child was then told everyone, including the behavior of their stepmother and their circumstances that have not eaten rice since yesterday until it was no longer able to continue the work.
"Well ..., you go down that way." The old man said, pointing toward the hedge grove. "There are many fruit trees. Eat all of it until you are full. But remember; do not search again the next day because it will be in vain. Go now! "
After saying thank you, both sisters are rushing toward the place. It was true what was grandfather said before, there are many different kinds of fruit trees. Durian, jackfruit, similar to jackfruit, mango and papaya fruit that have been fully matured scattered on the ground. Other fruits such as bananas, rambutan and coconut are visible hanging from the tree. They then eat the fruit until the body feels fresh again. After resting a while, they can return to continue the work to collect wood in accordance with the requested his stepmother.
By late afternoon, they have successfully installed it into the house. They arranged the wood without diligently. Once completed, then they got into the house to report to his stepmother, but were surprised when they saw the house that has been empty.
BalasHapusApparently their father and stepmother had left the house. All property within the house have been fully taken along, this means they are leave both of them and never come back again to the house. The young brother only cries. Hearing the cries of the two, the surrounding neighbors came to the house to know what the hell was going on. They were shocked after learning that both his father and stepmother of the children had been moved secretly.
The next day, the children are determined to find her parents. They announce the plan to the nearest neighbor. Some neighbors who pity then exchanged fire wood with the stock of food for the journey of two brothers. By midday, they went looking for their father and stepmother.
It has been two days they are running but have not found their parents, while food supplies had run out. On the third day, they came in a hilly area and were seen by their smoke billowing in the distance. They immediately headed toward the place was just asked the residents probably know or see both their parents.
They finally come across a decrepit cottage already. It seemed an old man sitting in front of the cabin. Two sisters and pay homage to the old man and saluted.
"Where are you guys? What do you mean to come to my place far this remote?
"Sorry" The boy said, "We are currently looking for our parents us. Do you ever seen a man and a young woman through here? "
The old man paused as he wrinkled his forehead; apparently he is trying hard to remember something.
"Hmmm ..., a few days ago there was a husband and wife who come here." "They bring a lot of stuff. Are they that what you're looking for? "
"No doubt" The boy said excitedly, "They must be our parents! Which way they go, sir? "
"At that time they borrow a boat to cross a river. They said they wanted to settle there on the other side and want to create a cottage and a new plantation. Try your search on the other side. "
"Thank you, sir ..." said the elder son is, "But ..., can you help us across the river?"
"I am already old kids ... I don't have the strength to paddle a boat!" Said the grandfather with a chuckle, "If you want to catch them, use an existing boat alone on the edge of the river."
Both of them have the courage to take boats the grandfather. They promised to return the boat if it has managed to find their parents. After saying thank you, they then boarded a boat and headed across. Both are oblivious to the hungers that convolute their stomachs because of a sense of joy upon learning the existence of their parents. Finally they reached the other side and the boat moored in a creek. After two days walking on an empty stomach, then they meet the edge of a hamlet that is rarely populated.
They both saw a newly built cottage. Slowly they approached the cabin. With feelings of anxiety and doubt the brother get up in the stairs and calling out the occupants, while the little brother walked around the cabin until he found a clothes horse who is behind the cabin. He also remembered his father's clothes; after he approached then rest assured that it was indeed his father's clothes. Immediately she ran to her sister as she showed her father had found clothes in the back.
There was once a couple who had long in vain wished for a child. At length the woman hoped that God was about to grant her desire. They had a little window at the back of their house from which a splendid garden could be seen, which was full of beautiful flowers and herbs. It was, however, surrounded by a high wall, and no one dared to go into it because it belonged to an enchantress, who had great power and was dreaded by all the world.
BalasHapusOne day the woman was standing by this window and looking down into the garden, when she saw a bed which was planted with the most beautiful rampion - rapunzel, and it looked so fresh and green that she longed for it, and had the greatest desire to eat some. This desire increased every day, and as she knew that she could not get any of it, she quite pined away, and began to look pale and miserable. Her husband was alarmed, and asked, "what makes you sad, dear wife." "Ah", she replied, "if I can't eat some of the rampion, which is in the garden behind our house, I shall die". The man, who loved her, thought, sooner than let your wife die, bring her some of the rampion yourself, let it cost what it will. At twilight, he clambered down over the wall into the garden of the enchantress, hastily clutched a handful of rampion, and took it to his wife. She at once made herself a salad of it, and ate it greedily. It tasted so good to her - so very good, that the next day she longed for it three times as much as before.
My Busy Holiday
BalasHapusOn February 8th, 2016, I thought this would be a great holiday for me because that was Chinese New Year holiday. I didn’t celebrate the Chinese New Year as I’m not Chinese but I guessed that it was a good time for me to get full refreshing. I was so tired to studying. However, the unpredictable fact broke everything up.
First like an ordinary daughter, I had to get up early morning to help my mother, of course after I prayed. Then I did the dishes, cleaned up my room, and did my bed. I was really in danger if my mom knew that my room was messy. So, I made it as soon as possible. After finishing everything, my aunts called me in the afternoon. I did not meet them for a long time so we kept for hours to talk about some up to date gossips. Not long after that, my neighbor who is also my schoolmate visited me. She asked my help to finish her homework. At last, the time was running and the homework was successfully finished. An unpredictable moment happened after that. To my surprised, I just remembered that I had a lot of homework too. I got confused and regretful why I did not check it. As the consequence, I did my homework until late night and it was hardly finished. Since then, I always check my home work before having a holiday.
I did not feel this was holiday instead of I had to work hard and got a long ship with my homework.
The last school holiday, I spent the time with my family on vacation to a relative's house in Madiun, approximately 6 hour trip by bus from our home in Malang.
BalasHapusOn the way there, we saw many beautiful views such as rice fields, mountains, etc. Having arrived at the uncle's house, we were greeted by our relatives who had not met us for a long time. The next day, we walked around the town of Madiun until the sky got dark. Finally we decided to go home at 6:00 p.m. on that day.
On the next day, I forgot that it was the New Year. Sudenly, one of my cousins came and asked me to celebrate the New Year's Eve together. At night, I went together with him to the center of the city of Madiun which had already been so crowded because a lot of people who also wanted to celebrate the New Year with his family. When the countdown arrived, the sky which was dark at once then became so colorfully decorated by fireworks. We prayed together and watched the fireworks lightening the sky that night.
Suddenly, the holiday passed quickly. The last New Year's holiday experience in the city of Malang was so impressive for me.
Last holiday, I went to Sari Ringgung beach in Pesawaran, Lampung. I went there with my family. We left for the beach from my grandparents home in Tanggamus at 08.00 a.m. We went there by car. We arrived in the beach at 10:00 a.m.
BalasHapusIn Sari Ringgung beach, I swam with my brothers and my sisters. After swimming, we play sand together. We made a fort, houses, and hills of sand. After being satisfied playing on the beach, we then took a bath and ate the roasted corn while drinking coconut water. After being fresh anymore, we continued to view seascape on boats.
I really enjoyed the atmosphere in the beach. After having fun for about five hours, finally we returned home. Before reaching home, we rested beforehand and ate meatball on the side of the road. The meatball is so tasty that I ate two bowls of meatballs there. Not long after that, we continued the journey and got home safely at 7 p.m.
It was a tiring day, but we were very happy, because we got a lot of fun together there.
The last semester holiday was a moment that I'd been waiting for. Because as long as I sit in ninth grade, I was spending more time to learn than doing some activities associated with my hobby.
BalasHapusMy last holiday was classified as a very simple holiday. I was only at home for doing my hobbies such as writing, drawing, and visiting my friends’ house. On the first day until the fifth day I spent time with writing some short stories, chatting with family, and painting some objects at home.
Then in the following days, I visited my friends’ home to study and to do fun things together. Having finished studying, we then cycled around the area to see new things together. After being tired of cycling, we took visit at other friends’ house while fulfilling the thirst. Every time the day got dark, we went back to our homes to spend time with family.
Those days were very enjoyable for me. Although I only spent holiday at home by doing funny things, spending time with family, and visiting my friends’ home while studying, I really enjoyed that short holiday. 2940. Lunas mr. Herii :)